The Boss Behind The Game

by Little Merger

Lu Wu, an aimless video game developer, had been feeling perturbed ever since he found out he was the direct descendant of a king from the underworld. Other than the title, His Excellency, his ancestor hadn’t passed down anything else to him. On top of that, all of his ancestor’s subordinates had rebelled against him and completely usurped his inherited territory. Under the circums

14. 417 - 448

The Boss Behind The Game #Chapter 417 - Read The Boss Behind The Game Chapter 417 Online - All Page - NOVEL NEXT

0.00 / 0.00

Ads by Pubfuture

Chapter 417: Livestreaming teaching

In the afternoon, after signing for a batch of nutrient fluids from the gaming chamber that had just been delivered, mo and youzi logged into the war online again.

However, the moment they went online, they were dumbfounded.

His friend list popped up automatically. Countless profile pictures popped up, and there were 999 messages in an instant.

It was as if something earth-shattering had happened in the few hours that they had gone offline. The two of them could not help but be stunned.

They subconsciously opened the information list, and a large number of dialog boxes appeared.

Ye Xue 'er: "F * ck, youzi, you're so amazing. How did you do it? hurry up and come up with a tutorial. I want to learn too."

Liu Chan: "Little Mo, come up with a tutorial. The assassin players in my Guild are going crazy!"

Ye Xue 'er thought,"Prajna sacrificing her life!" Begging for a tutorial video, thanks (kowtow)

Wang Da mang: "please enlighten me, Prajna. I'll also tell you a piece of good news. According to the agreement we made on the forum, your QiuQiu is now the King of Assassins."

As the old saying went,"the myth Guild sent a congratulatory message!"

[No. 7: congratulations, congratulations. I've been studying the cultivation system of the path of hell recently. I'll visit you guys another day (smile)]

……

Looking at the dense information, inky and youzi looked at each other, and then tacitly turned their eyes to QiuQiu, who was playing with sand not far away.

...

Prajna sacrifice? The King of Assassins?

Looking at QiuQiu, who was playing happily, Little Mo and youzi had question marks on their faces. They didn't understand why these words were associated with QiuQiu.

Then, they strode toward QiuQiu and came to his side.

Seeing that someone was approaching, QiuQiu immediately looked up and then cried out in surprise,"

"Mom, dad, you're back."

Youzi squatted down and rubbed QiuQiu's head. She smiled and said,

"QiuQiu, did anything happen when mom and dad weren't around?"

When QiuQiu heard this, a smug expression appeared on its face.""Mom, dad, QiuQiu will be the most powerful assassin from today on!"

Youzi: "???"

Little Mo: "???"

"QiuQiu, you're not being obedient again! You even mentioned assassins! Is your butt itching?" Youzi immediately rebuked.

When QiuQiu heard this, it hurriedly covered its butt with both hands, a look of fear on its face.

Looking at QiuQiu in such a state, youzi sighed. She subconsciously opened QiuQiu's information panel, habitually wanting to check QiuQiu's health status.

However, when she saw a few striking labels on it, her and inky's eyes widened.

QiuQiu (6 years old):

[Character information: reward for first place in the June 1st event. Has complete self-consciousness and extremely high growth talent.]

Character abilities: [path of hell, Prajna sacrifice life[none]

[Path of hell three-Prajna sacrifice:

[Skill information: hell Dao, the power of Gokudo Dao. After casting, you can summon the Prajna demonic Buddha to strengthen yourself. Any damage done to yourself can be transmitted to the locked target through the demonic Buddha, and additional fixed damage will be dealt.]

[Skill cultivation progress: Prajna truth·sacrifice (elementary)]

[Skill passive effect: primary-level of the demonic Prajna protection (HP reduced by 1%, all attributes increased by 1%, 10% damage immunity when HP is lower than 50%)]

[Skill note: Gokudo mark (symbol of a hell path Gokudo path cultivator)]

[Character class: NONE (initially, you can choose to be a Berserker, assassin, or wizard. You can also learn other classes in-game)]

Ads by Pubfuture

[Character personality: stubborn, optimistic]

[Character goal: become an assassin as outstanding as your parents]

[Character Status: Healthy]

[Bound to: youzi]

……

At this moment, Little Mo and little youzi's faces were full of disbelief.

His son had learned the Prajna sacrifice?

How could this be possible?

They couldn't imagine what had happened to QiuQiu in the few hours they were gone, and how he had done it.

Thinking of the 999 messages just now, at this moment, mo and youzi finally understood why these friends kept sending messages like crazy.

"QiuQiu, tell mommy, how did you learn the Prajna sacrifice?" Youzi rubbed QiuQiu's little head. She was proud and curious at the same time.

"Mom, you're not angry anymore?" QiuQiu asked cautiously.

"I'm not angry anymore. Tell mommy how you learned it first. " Youzi continued to ask.

"Mom, weren't you curious why QiuQiu changed so much before? let me tell you a secret. Actually, QiuQiu was already cultivating the Prajna sacrifice at that time ..."

Upon hearing QiuQiu's description, Little Mo and little youzi were stunned.

In the beginning, they thought that QiuQiu had some fortuitous encounter, but when they heard QiuQiu talk about the cultivation method, they suddenly felt that it was more and more familiar!

Wasn't this a collection of unreliable suicide on the forum?

It could be said that mo and youzi were very familiar with this series of death-seeking collection. Every time they thought about it, they felt that it was an unbearable past.

This was because they had really studied it seriously back then and had experienced a long period of waiting for resurrection.

Even now, they still felt that they had been scammed by the unscrupulous forum players. This cultivation method was absolutely unreliable.

Therefore, when they found out that QiuQiu had actually succeeded in cultivating in this way, they appeared to be in disbelief.

At this moment, they finally understood why QiuQiu had been seeking death recently. It was actually secretly cultivating the death-seeking collection!

However, at this moment, they had new doubts. How did QiuQiu know about this death-seeking collection?

Although QiuQiu also had the function of logging into the forum because of its own uniqueness, Little Mo and youzi didn't open and register a forum account for QiuQiu, because they were afraid that the idiotic netizens would lead QiuQiu astray.

Therefore, QiuQiu, who didn't have an account, shouldn't have any channels to know about this collection.

At this moment, they suddenly thought of QiuQiu running away from home.

"QiuQiu, did you tell you the cultivation method of the bad guy you kidnapped?" Youzi asked with a serious expression.

Upon hearing this, QiuQiu said with an aggrieved expression,"

"Mommy, QiuQiu won't say it!"

Looking at QiuQiu, youzi sighed and gave up on asking. Then she said,"

"Then, QiuQiu, tell mommy how you mastered the Prajna sacrifice."

Seeing that its mother was no longer asking, QiuQiu immediately laughed.""En!"

"Wait, I'll start a live broadcast and give them a reply!" Seeing that QiuQiu was about to start explaining, Little Mo immediately spoke up.

Youzi nodded and rubbed QiuQiu's head,"

"Wait a moment. Let daddy turn on a live broadcast. Many friends want to know that you're famous now."

At this moment, inky pressed the livestream button and typed in a title.

[I was busy just now. Those assassin players who want to learn from Prajna, come to the livestream room. I won't reply to them one by one. Remember to tip me. I have to save money to buy a house for QiuQiu!] [Op: my wife is the most beautiful in the world]

After learning that someone had learned the Prajna sacrifice, many assassin players were in a state of suffering. They were waiting for someone to announce the information on the forum. Upon seeing the appearance of this livestream room, all the assassin players did not hesitate to enter the livestream room.

Not only assassin players, but a large number of players of other professions also rushed into this live broadcast room, all wanting to see how powerful the legendary most difficult skill for assassins to learn was.

The number of viewers in the live stream room rose rapidly ...

When he felt that there were enough people, he turned to QiuQiu and opened its analysis panel, showing the information of Prajna's sacrifice to the players in the livestream room.

Ads by Pubfuture

When the livestream viewers saw the details of Prajna sacrifice, they were all shocked.

Just as they had guessed, Prajna's life-risking ability was extremely powerful. All the assassin players were envious, and they wished they could master this powerful one-on-one ability immediately.

For a time, many assassin players began to tip soul coins, urging Little Mo to get to the main topic and start learning the explanation of Prajna sacrifice.

Seeing the bullet comments and rewards from the players in the live broadcast room, Xiao mo laughed very happily. Because with these rewards, the pressure of buying a house in Beiqi was reduced.

"Alright, QiuQiu, let's start now. There are so many brothers and sisters watching, so you have to go into more detail~" at this moment, youzi smiled at QiuQiu.

QiuQiu nodded its head vigorously and began its explanation."

"When QiuQiu uses the Prajna sacrifice, it will pay attention to a few very important points ... Its eyes must be cold and emotionless, and then it must put its whole body into it ..."

While QiuQiu was repeating what mo Xiaoxin had said back then, everyone in the livestream room, be it assassin players or other professional players, was listening attentively. Some even took out notes and started taking notes.

The nonsense that mo Xiaoxin had said at that time came from QiuQiu's mouth, but it became the Holy Bible for the players to study Prajna's sacrifice.

At this moment, they were listening very seriously, and no one even sent any comments on the live broadcast.

This was because the players had done some research on the path of hell and knew that the power of the path of hell was not exclusive to curse disciples. Instead, it was a cultivation system of the netherworld.

Compared to the curse disciples who only specialized in the path of hell, other jobs also had the possibility of mastering the power of the path of hell.

The players had already found out about this from the hell server's forum. There were more than six races that had mastered the path of hell.

Therefore, QiuQiu's commentary was also very attractive to other players who were not assassins. They all thought that it was a chance to understand the power system of the path of hell.

Although QiuQiu's explanation was a little vague, the players didn't ask too much of a child.

Instead, he began to interpret the help and meaning of this sentence in cultivation word by word.

The learning atmosphere in the livestream room gradually became more intense ...

More than ten minutes passed.

After QiuQiu finished explaining his last understanding of Prajna's sacrifice, he suddenly blinked."

"Brother and sister, did you learn it?"

In an instant, the screen was filled with bullet comments again.

[The strongest Xue Li: what a cute King of Assassins, I strongly request a hug!]

[Assassin's Creed: teacher QiuQiu, I've learned it. The most important thing is to have cold eyes (funny)]

A cold glint flashed,"hehe, I've recorded every word that teacher QiuQiu said. I'll study it later (happy~)"

[Backstabbing expert: in the future, who would dare to say that we assassins are the weakest sewer job? I'll use a backhanded Prajna sacrifice to let them know what a head-on assassination is. (Funny)]

[To come and go without a trace: it seems that spring has arrived for us assassin players. Everyone is ready to be wild. It's time to suppress the other classes (funny)]

[Crayon Shinchan: it seems to be a heartache ...]

……

While the players were in a heated discussion, youzi suddenly frowned, because she found that QiuQiu seemed to be stepping on something.

As if it had noticed its mother's gaze on its feet, QiuQiu suddenly became extremely nervous.

"QiuQiu, what's that under your feet?"

"Mom, QiuQiu didn't hide anything!" QiuQiu answered nervously.

"Then move your foot away!"

QiuQiu immediately moved its foot away with a bitter face.

Youzi saw this and reached out to take out the object buried in the sand.

"A dagger?" Seeing the sparkling white dagger in her hand, youzi was stunned. She then stared at QiuQiu.

"QiuQiu, where did you get the dagger? you're still so young, how can you play with weapons!"

QiuQiu's face turned bitter as it fell silent at the thought of its promise to mo Xiaoxin.

"QiuQiu!"

"Mom, hit me. I won't say anything!" QiuQiu said, feeling wronged.

Thinking that QiuQiu had actually hidden a weapon from the two of them, youzi seemed very angry. Then, she looked at inky and the two of them attacked at the same time ...

Under the surprised gazes of the players in the livestream room.

Their King assassin began to wail as he cruelly accepted the beating from the mixed bosses.

He was crying so hard that his face was covered in snot and tears. He looked extremely miserable ...

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 418: Non-server activation?

After QiuQiu's livestream teaching, Beiqi's assassin player circle once again set off a wave of death-seeking craze.

As the lessons this time had successful cultivation cases as the foundation, many players believed in it without a doubt.

As a result, there were even many jokes.

I'm an assassin player, I have no feelings.

I'm an assassin player, and my eyes are very cold.

……

All the assassin players had an illusion during this time.

The other classes would be finished, but the assassin class would rise.

He was also intoxicated in his beautiful fantasy, looking forward to learning the Prajna sacrifice and then viciously suppress the other professional players, letting them know what the anger of the sewer players was.

Regarding this, Lu Wu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, because he knew very well that QiuQiu's success was difficult to replicate.

However, this wasn't absolute. When the assassin players sought death, their mentality was as firm as QiuQiu 's.

This was because compared to the death-seeking collection, many assassin players at that time only tried it out and didn't completely believe it. However, it was different this time. They had absolute faith in QiuQiu's teaching because QiuQiu had already succeeded.

A change in mentality might bring about a miracle.

...

Lu Wu could only look forward to this, but he didn't want to force anything. This kind of mentality of becoming stronger was what Lu Wu was happy to see.

After all, the stronger the players were, the stronger he would be, and they would always complement each other.

Recently, the development of the game was back on track, but there was one thing that caught Lu Wu's attention in reality.

This was because conquest online was launched in the non-server.

However, this time, the opening of the non-server had nothing to do with Lu Wu.

However, the news he received was that the "non-server" of the conquests online had been activated.

When he first received the news, Lu Wu was completely dumbfounded.

At that time, Wu Guoyi had even called him and complained over the phone, asking why he had turned on the African server without informing him.

At that time, Lu Wu was a little confused and immediately told Wu Guoyi that he did not open a non-server server.

Then, both Lu Wu and Wu Guoyi fell into a state of confusion ...

As for the non-server, although Lu Wu had already considered it, because of the new growth system and the selection of the server, it was impossible to open it at this stage.

But why did it open?

So, Lu Wu went to find Bei Li, who was eating.

After that, Bei Li was also dumbfounded. He didn't understand why Lu Wu said that the non-server was open, because he hadn't even started to design the settings of the non-server.

This made Lu Wu even more confused. He didn't understand what was going on, so he turned on his computer and began to search for news about conquering online non-servers.

Instantly, a large amount of information appeared.

[Era-defining masterpiece "war online" is officially launched for non-servers. Players can make game reservations in advance.]

["War online" has officially opened its non-server, good days for African players are here!]

[I'm looking forward to it. The good news for non-server players is here. Punitive expedition online has officially entered!]

[Date confirmed, June 11th. Punitive expedition online will open non-server official website and game download!]

[The foreign war server has been released in advance. The long-awaited game is finally here!]

……

Lu Wu was confused."???"

When he saw these messages, the first thought that came to Lu Wu's mind was,'where the hell did this fake news come from?'

As the big boss behind the scenes, I didn't even know that the non-server was about to open, but you video game media knew in advance?

At this moment, Lu Wu really felt his teeth hurt.

Therefore, he quickly logged into the official conquest website and found that the players from the four major servers were already discussing the opening of the non-servers.

It was obvious that the players from the four major servers had already believed that the non-servers were about to open.

This gave Lu Wu a huge headache.

Fortunately, there were some players who questioned this.

Wandering swordsman (hell):"that can't be right. Before the war opened a new server, the forum and function options would be opened in advance. Why are they so careless this time?"

Cosmic stars (Europe):"that's right. That's what I'm curious about as well. When the European server was first opened, there was a lot of publicity in advance. Many places had advertisements for the war. It took a few days before it was opened. This time, it's too fast!"

Pegasus meteor fist (ya):"you're right. It was the same when the Asian server was opened. 173 agency carried out two weeks of large-scale publicity. This time, the opening of the non-servers was too hasty. It didn't seem like the style of the stupid official company."

[The strongest Xue Li: the most important thing is, since the non-server will be opened tomorrow, where's the official announcement?] What about the non-Server forums? If they didn't have any of these, the non-server players were probably raised by their stepmothers. Of course, perhaps they really were (funny)

Crayon Shin-chan: "I strongly protest that non-servers don't have forums. Otherwise, how can I make them cry? I'll let them experience the horror of Beiqi's Bar spirit first (funny)."

A big wolfdog replied Crayon Shinchan: You only know how to argue with others. I'll find you sooner or later, and then I'll beat you to death!

Crayon Shinchan replied to a big Wolfhound: I laughed as I patted the dog's head. Actually, I had already been exposed. However, I was very pleased that he was very reliable and didn't say my name. What made me even happier was that it seemed like he couldn't run around at all. Thus, my crisis was resolved, and you still couldn't do anything to me. Hahaha (funny)

……

Although many players believed that it was a non-server opening, there were also some players who raised their doubts.

It was obvious that the opening of the non-servers was too hasty. It was completely different from the way the punitive expedition official opened the other servers. More importantly, the official website did not have a sub-server page.

In the eyes of many players, these questions were clearly somewhat illogical.

Seeing the players discussing this, Lu Wu couldn't help but frown.

He then found Beili and began to investigate the matter.

After all, this was not a small matter. Lu Wu wanted to know who spread the rumors and what their purpose was.

With the help of the all-rounded little Bei Li, the investigation went smoothly, and Lu Wu soon found out where the source of the news was.

At first, the news about war online opening in the non-server came from a media company called "sunlight's light". It was a small media organization with a scale of only about 10 people and could not be considered an authoritative media company at all.

Lu Wu was very confused about this. Why did so many African players believe the news reported by this small media company?

In order to find out the truth, Lu Wu began to investigate the matter in depth. At the same time, he also wanted to know the reason why this media company did this.

He didn't believe that the media was just trying to spread rumors to gain popularity.

This was because this popularity was only temporary. The consequence was to bear the anger of thousands of players who were bitterly waiting for it. This was definitely not worth it.

In order to find out the reason, Lu Wu clicked on the first news article about "war online" wanting to log into a non-server and began to read it.

The content of this news was an introduction to the war game. After Lu Wu checked it, he didn't find any problems.

However, there was a link at the bottom of the news, which was labeled [Conqueror's web link]

It was this link that made Lu Wu feel very surprised, because the domain name on the link was not the real official website of the war.

With a stunned mood, Lu Wu still clicked on the link.

Then, Lu Wu was even more dumbfounded, because the website that he connected to was actually made exactly the same as the official website of the expedition.

The main forum, the four major servers, the live stream category, the forum category, the game friend list, email, and so on ...

It had everything. If you looked at the official website, you wouldn't be able to see any flaws at all. Perhaps many old players couldn't find any problems with this website.

However, compared to the official battle website, this fake website had an additional option.

[Game reserved channel]

Curious, Lu Wu immediately clicked on it, and then a pop-up window appeared with a few big words.

[On June 11th, the battle begins!]

And at the bottom of the pop-up window, there was a line of words.

[Due to the overdrawn maintenance of the online server for war, our company has decided to set a game fee system for the time being. Booking the game will cost $1888. Do you want to transfer it to the payment channel? if the payment is successful, you can download the game on June 11th and start war!]

Who doesn't know that I use love to generate electricity in the Great War? I even came up with a pay-to-buy system!

When Lu Wu saw this message, he couldn't help but widen his eyes.

Now, he finally knew what that small video game media organization was up to. It was actually a F * cking "fishing" website.

He had spent so much effort to create a 1:1 website just so that he could take advantage of the fact that the non-server had not opened yet to scam a wave of non-server players who had been waiting for this. Furthermore, he was trying to scam as many as he could, and he was clearly prepared to run away after scamming them!

This made Lu Wu very angry. He had a good reputation for his campaign, and if he was successfully fooled by you, it would damage his reputation.

However, Lu Wu didn't make a move right away. Instead, he asked Bei Li to skip the payment option and go to the next page. He wanted to see the subsequent settings of this fake website.

At this moment, another pop-up window appeared.

[Big discount for the opening of the server, starting from 30% off of soul coins]

[Event details: anyone who buys soul coins before the game opens will enjoy a 30% discount. In addition, the company promises that the soul coins exchanged for top-ups will be available in the entire server!]

After reading the content, Lu Wu had no more energy to complain. You guys are so black-hearted!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 419: You still dare to quibble!

When he saw that the back of the game's pre-order interface was actually a top-up channel, Lu Wu couldn't help but want to cover his face.

This is a little too much. You even prepared the top-up channel page for me in advance.

I really have to thank you!

In fact, Lu Wu also felt that it was a pity that it was fake. Otherwise, he, who was in need of soul coins, would also like to spend money to top up.

After all, for Lu Wu, money was not as important as soul coins. If he could top-up with a 30% discount, he would exchange all of them and leave some money for Bei Li to buy snacks.

Lu Wu, who didn't know whether to laugh or cry, directly asked Bei Li to hack the fishing website after he logged out.

Otherwise, he was afraid that some players who did not know the situation would be deceived.

Then, he posted an announcement on the official website.

[Regarding the fake opening of a non-server, please do not fall for it. The so-called official website of the non-server battle is a fake fishing website!]

Content:

All players, please take note that all the media reports about this non-server opening are purely fictional and should not be taken seriously.

At the same time, after an official investigation, the incident was caused by a non-media organization,"light of the sun." The content of the report was pure fiction. The "link" in the report was an illegal fishing site and not the official website of the expedition. Players should be careful and not be fooled.

(Attached is a collection of screenshots from fishing websites.)

...

(Attached is a collection of identification methods)

The official game team of war

……

The moment the official announcement was made, the players 'hot topic was suppressed, and a large number of players swarmed into the official post.

Obviously, the official announcement had exceeded the expectations of many players. This was because many players believed that the non-server launch was real. After all, a large number of gaming media outside had reported it this way.

However, there were also some players who had already seen through everything and were not surprised by the result.

[The strongest Xue Li: this Xue Li has already seen through everything. It's indeed fake news. After all, it's completely not in line with the style of war (hands on hips proudly.jpg)]

Crayon Shin-chan: "stupid official, look at what I found in the picture you attached. It's a channel to top up. Look at how even pirated versions of the game have the awareness to open a channel to top up. Don't you have a single point?" (Funny face)

Tar ō suikameha: "oh my, stupid official. I was curious and went to look for that fake fishing website. Then, I found out that the website couldn't be logged in. Tell me, did you do it? did you do it secretly?"(funny)

Wild boar Peppa: "stupid official, you actually blocked that website. Return my top-up channel. Hurry up and return it to me. I want a 30% discount. You have to bear this loss. Don't lie to me. I don't want to listen (funny)"

Master baokemeng: "hahaha, stupid official, you actually blocked our 30% discount channel. You're really shameless. Hurry up and give it back (funny)."

[Invincible loneliness: stupid official, you're already a mature official. It's time for you to open your own top-up channel. Even imposters are more aware and motivated than you. They know that it's time to earn money. Then, look at you guys. Sigh~.jpg]

Assassin's Creed: "pfft, this truth is making me choke. This is too amazing. The so-called non-service is actually a fake fishing website. It even has a channel to top up money. It's invincible. Now I just want to know if this fake website has tricked anyone."(Funny)

[Roasting Chang 'e while holding a Jade Rabbit: I've probably cheated a lot of people. After all, there are many loyal fans among the African players who are looking forward to the battle.]

Brick-moving expert: "they're probably just trying to run away. But I think that the warring officials have the ability to help these players recover their losses. After all, isn't their black technology leading the world?" (Funny face)

The African lion King: "this method can only deceive new players. Old players all know that the dog official uses love to generate electricity and has no interest in money. The function of topping up is even further away. You want them to sell soul coins at a 30% discount?" He probably wouldn't even have the chance to break the boss's bones (funny)

[I want to lead the way: everyone, don't stray from the topic. Let the dog official company return our 30% discount channel first. What? you're saying it's fake?] It has nothing to do with your government? I advise you to look at the 40-meter broadsword in my hand and think carefully before you speak! (Funny face)

……

After issuing the warning notice, Lu Wu was surprised to find that the players didn't seem to be paying attention to the dangers of the fishing websites at all.

Soon, the topic of discussion was focused on the 30% discount channel on the pirated websites, with the theme that the fake websites were more motivated than your stupid official websites. This once again started a wave of public opinion.

They all hoped that the dog official could be a little more motivated. While generating power with love, they had to learn to make money and try to earn some heart-wrenching money, even if it was just for a day.

This made Lu Wu not know whether to laugh or cry.

The players took the initiative to ask the official game platform to scam them. Only the idiotic netizens of the official game platform would do such a thing.

However, if there was really a 30% discount channel, he still wanted to top up. How would it be the players 'turn?

That was why it was not realistic.

As for exchanging his own stock of soul coins for the players 'money, that was even more impossible.

……

After Lu Wu made the official announcement, many gaming media began to work and write articles about this incident without Lu Wu even having to say a word.

After all, war online had an extraordinary status in the gaming industry. This was considered a hot topic in the gaming industry, and the number of players who paid attention to this matter was incomparably huge. They were naturally willing to take the initiative to report it.

Soon, the truth spread to the African region.

At this moment, many African video game media changed their tune and began to copy the foreign media's reports to clarify the truth.

The media was like this. As long as they saw a "explosive point" in a hot topic, they would fight to repost and report it, afraid that they would be slow. Sometimes, they would not even know the whole story and the truth of the incident.

Moreover, after the truth was clarified, they would very skillfully push the blame to the media that they had reposted, saying that their media was innocent and that they had only reposted and had nothing to do with the incident.

After the truth was revealed, the "sunlight" media agency became the focus of the gaming circle.

As the origin of this mishap, Lu Wu didn't even need to do anything. The angry African players started to report him crazily.

Local reports, online reports, human search results, and so on ...

The African players used all their means to "destroy" this media company.

All of this happened too suddenly, and the organization of the light of the sun, which was in charge of all this and was ready to escape, was caught off guard.

What made them even more dumbfounded was that the website that they had worked so hard on had only been operating for two days before it was hacked. They could no longer access the website.

Fortunately, they were well prepared and were ready to escape.

After all, they were already prepared to run away when they were ready to make a fortune. They just didn't expect it to come so soon.

The only thing that made them happy was that they had earned a large amount of top-up money from African players.

For safety reasons, the money was transferred to dozens of overseas bank accounts that were prepared in advance after the players had successfully topped up. Even if the top-up accounts were blocked, they did not have to worry.

There was already a storm outside, and they quickly began to escape through the channels, preparing to retreat to the sea.

However, what they didn't know was that Lu Wu had already locked on to them, so how could he let them leave so easily?

Not only did they hurt many players who loved punitive expedition online, but they also damaged the reputation of punitive expedition and Lu Wu's own interests.

For such an incident, they had to kill the chicken to show respect to the monkey!

Therefore, on the same day, Lu Wu asked Bei Li to hack all the overseas accounts and calculate all the money flow in the accounts with the artifact, then transfer all the original amount back to the accounts of the players who were cheated.

What Lu Wu did undoubtedly made the media personnel of the light of the sun, who were behind this mishap, break down.

His phone kept ringing with notifications of money being transferred, but there was nothing he could do. Even if he called overseas to freeze his account and prevent more transfers, it was all for naught under Bei Li's all-rounded means. All his money, including the money in these overseas accounts, had been emptied.

A total of 34 overseas bank accounts were cleared in just a few minutes, totaling 9.3 billion.

The members of the light of sun, who were in charge of all this, only received a bunch of text messages to transfer money and nothing else.

However, this was not the end.

While they were escaping, Lu Wu synchronized their coordinates and shared them on the internet.

This step was a fatal blow. The collapsed members of the light of the sun began to abandon all electronic devices, thinking that the other party had located them through mobile phones and other electronic devices. They even changed their escape route.

However, they were still too naive.

Even without these electronic devices, it was still too easy for Lu Wu to locate them with the divine weapon in his hand.

The inescapable net had been formed.

The members of sunlight were quickly found by the positioning System, but they were found by a group of loyal fans.

What they were about to face next was a "world-shaking" beating. After all, they had deceived the feelings of so many African players, so how could they not be angry?

They couldn't escape a beating, even if they begged for mercy.

After that, they were found by the African police, who arrived late. No, it should be said that they were saved.

At that time, many media outlets were present and took many photos of their swollen faces, which made many African players feel relieved.

Everything came to a perfect end.

However, just when Lu Wu thought it was over, there was another wave of discussion on the official website.

The African lion King: "I don't believe this is not the doing of the F * cking officials. Is this the power of black technology?"

[The strongest Xue Li: I don't think the officials will admit it.]

Crayon Shin-chan: "latest news. A magical thing just happened. All the players 'funds have been returned. Do you dare to say that this wasn't done by the dog official platform?"(slaps table)

Roasting Chang 'e while holding a Jade Rabbit: "the government is so F * cking awesome. I'll believe it if you tell me now that the government can invent an immortal elixir. By the way, I'll reserve a bottle first. I want to fight for a lifetime (funny)."

……

In the face of the players 'discussion, Lu Wu was ashamed.

After all, this was illegal. Although everyone knew it, they still had to do some surface work, so he immediately posted a post.

Official announcement:

As for the players 'discussion about manipulating money transfers and private positioning, the official punitive expedition solemnly stated: It has nothing to do with me!

As soon as the notice was posted, the players replied unanimously.

Shameless dog, you still dare to quibble!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 420: The little monk

On Jinxiu mountain in the Dragon Kingdom.

After the heavy rain, the mountain road was covered in fog. On both sides of the wet stairs, the verdant leaves were still dripping with rain. It was a lively scene.

In the Golden Bell temple on the mountain, a handsome man dressed in a martial monk's attire was sitting cross-legged on a futon with his hands pressed together. He was listening to the lecture of an old monk in a Kasaya beside him.

"Yuan Fang, this cultivation is ascetic. I won't give you any money during this period of cultivation down the mountain. The hardships you experience during this period will be a tempering of your Buddhist heart. I hope you can comprehend the great Dao of Buddhism from it!"

"Master, what about my meal?" Yuan Fang raised his head in confusion.

"I'll give you the alms bowl, and you can go alms yourself!"

"What if they don't give us Food?" Yuan Fang continued to ask.

"Then let's change to another patron!" The old monk said calmly.

"Then why don't you go to another restaurant and still refuse?"

At that moment, the old monk's veins bulged on his forehead."

"Ascetic cultivation is to face hunger, cold, and fatigue. If you can't beg for food, you can only endure!"

"Then, master, can I work when I'm hungry?" Yuan Fang continued to ask.

"You ... You're working?" At that moment, the old monk felt his blood pressure rise again. He quickly chanted "Amitabha" to calm his emotions.

...

"No!"

"Master, then can I not go and cultivate?" Yuan Fang said pitifully.

"You're already an adult. Ascetic cultivation is a tempering of your state of mind. How can you be unwilling just because you want to? if you return to the temple early or let me find out that you didn't abide by the rules of ascetic cultivation and broke the precept without permission, I'll drive you out of the door!" The old monk frowned and scolded.

"Alright then, master. When will we start eating? I'll eat more first so that I won't go hungry!"

The old monk was speechless.

After taking in such a disciple, the old monk felt extremely tired. Other than being able to eat and fight, he had nothing else to do.

……

In the afternoon, Yuan Fang, who still wanted to stay in the temple no matter what, was finally driven out of the mountain Gate and began a year-long "bitter cultivation."

At this moment, Yuan Fang was holding the alms bowl in his hand and wearing an ascetic robe. He raised his head and went down the mountain in dejection.

He was very familiar with this mountain road. He often went up and down the mountain with his senior and junior brothers to buy the materials needed for the temple. Usually, there were basically no tourists except for some special festivals.

The path down the mountain was winding, and it took them two hours to reach the foot of the mountain.

There was a small town not far from the foot of the mountain. Although the town was remote, its construction was very modern and its basic construction was also very complete. A road extended from the town to the foot of the mountain.

Looking around, Yuan Fang rubbed his chubby head, not knowing where to go.

In the end, he decided to head towards the town. There were many people there, so he should be able to get some food.

After another few hours of walking, Yuan Fang felt hungry and missed the food in the temple.

However, when he thought of his master's stern gaze before he left, Yuan Fang dispelled the thought of returning.

Although there were also vehicles going back and forth along the way, Yuan Fang did not dare to hitch a ride. After all, his master had instructed him before that he could only walk during the ascetic journey.

Looking at the alms bowl in his hand, Yuan Fang rubbed his stomach and walked into the street of the town.

His appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people, because his dress was too conspicuous, and it was out of place with modern clothing.

Walking along the street, Yuan Fang felt hungry again as he smelled the fragrance from the shops on both sides of the street ...

After some thought, he walked into a restaurant.

Yuan Fang walked to the cashier and placed the alms bowl on the counter. He looked at the owner who was dozing off and said,"

"Boss, beg for alms!"

The boss was instantly jolted awake. He opened his eyes and immediately saw Yuan Fang standing in front of him.

"Boss, I'm begging for alms!" Yuan Fang continued.

"You're a real monk?" The boss was stunned.

"Yes, my Buddhist name is Yuan Fang." Yuan Fang immediately nodded.

"Are you monks so confident in your alms begging nowadays?" Looking at Yuan Fang's indifferent expression, the boss seemed a little dumbfounded.

"Boss, I want to eat this ... This, and this!" Yuan Fang did not seem to hear the boss's words. He reached out and pointed at the menu on the wall.

The boss was speechless.

"Brother, I have a small business here, please go to another one." At this moment, the boss decisively chose to chase the customer away.

Upon hearing this, Yuan Fang could not help but frown.

"Boss, I can actually reduce the number of dishes."

At this moment, the veins on the boss's forehead throbbed. He had already expressed his intentions so clearly, so why was this monk still so thick-skinned?

"Little monk, this is really a small business. You'd better go to another one." After thinking for a while, the boss still said tactfully.

This time, Yuan Fang didn't say anything more. He picked up the "bowl" on the counter, turned around, and walked out of the restaurant. He suddenly turned around and said to the restaurant owner,"

"The Buddha will bless you!"

Then, he left without looking back.

At this moment, the boss felt like he was being scolded, but he had no evidence.

After leaving the restaurant, Yuan Fang went to another restaurant and started begging for alms.

Regarding alms begging, Yuan Fang's attitude had always been the same.

Boss, beg for alms!

He was bold and confident, neither haughty nor humble.

As a result, all his alms begging failed without exception. No restaurant was willing to give him food.

This made Yuan Fang very distressed. The sky was gradually turning dark, but he was still hungry, not to mention a place to spend the night.

At this moment, Yuan Fang's eyes lit up. He suddenly found a man with unkempt hair and a dirty face sitting in a corner not far away. At this moment, he was eating flatbread, one in his left hand and one in his right hand. He was eating happily, making Yuan Fang even hungrier.

After some thought, Yuan Fang quickly took a few steps forward and walked in front of the unkempt man,

"Almsgiver, beg for alms!"

The man who was eating the cake suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he had choked. He couldn't help but start coughing. Then he quickly picked up the water bottle on the ground and began to pour it into his mouth.

After regaining his strength, the man stared at the Round Square and said,"

"You're begging me?"

"Yes," Yuan Fang immediately nodded.

"Do you know what I do for a living? I'm a F * cking beggar, does your conscience not hurt?" The beggar asked in disbelief.

"So what if I'm a beggar? master said that all living beings are equal, so everyone is equal." Yuan Fang said in a serious manner.

At this moment, the beggar was speechless. He felt that the monk's words did make sense.

However, he couldn't hand over the flatbread in his hand, so he quickly said,"

"You're a monk and you're kind. This is my dinner. If I share it with you, I'll go hungry tomorrow. You can't bear to see it, can you?"

"Buddha once cut off his meat to feed Eagles and tigers. Patron, you're just sharing a piece of cake. It's insignificant. If you're hungry tomorrow, it'll be a tempering of your mind and will be of great help to your future!"

At this moment, the beggar really wanted to punch the round bald head and shout "toughen your ass"!

"Get lost, get lost, I was being polite to you, but you're really taking advantage of me, right? don't disturb me while I'm eating. Get lost!" The pauper's expression changed instantly as he cursed.

Upon hearing this, Yuan Fang's expression did not change. He opened his mouth and said,"Buddha, please bless you." Then, he turned and left.

"Bald donkey, I wish you no more descendants!" Thinking that Yuan Fang was scolding him, the beggar stared at Yuan Fang's back and cursed angrily.

At this moment, Yuan Fang suddenly turned around and looked at the beggar with a serious expression. The beggar was startled, thinking that Yuan Fang was about to attack.

"Benefactor, I'm a monk. This statement is very reasonable!" After saying that, Yuan Fang turned around calmly, his expression still as indifferent as ever.

The Pauper, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. He suddenly felt that the monk's words made sense.

After thinking for a while, the Pauper shouted at the distant Yuan Fang again,""I wish you a full house of children and grandchildren!"

But after saying this, the beggar was stunned again. He suddenly felt that something was wrong.

He looked at the pancake in his hand and suddenly lost his appetite.

……

At this time, the sky was already dark. Yuan Fang, who had failed to solicit donations again, walked to a stone bridge. He looked up at the stars in the sky and could not help but sigh.

"I'm so hungry!"

Was this the suffering that his master had mentioned? But it's really too bitter. Master, I can't take it anymore!

From Yuan Fang's point of view, the so-called "bitter" and "hungry" were equal.

At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from afar. Then, a man appeared in the square-shaped line of sight, and a large group of people followed behind him.

"Don't run! How dare you steal my things and seduce my sister!" The leader of the group pointed at the man running in front of him and shouted.

"I'm not sleeping!" The man hurriedly replied.

"You're looking for death!" At this moment, the bearded man who was the leader of the group was even more furious.

When the man who was running for his life saw this, he was scared out of his wits. He hastened his steps and just happened to arrive in front of Yuan Fang. When he saw that Yuan Fang was blocking his way, he immediately turned to the side and wanted to pass by him. However, Yuan Fang blocked him again and bumped into him.

Yuan Fang did not take a step back, but the man fell to the ground.

"艹!"

The man hurriedly stood up and glared at Yuan Fang, but he did not make a move. He wanted to escape again, but he was once again blocked by Yuan Fang.

"Benefactor, you've stolen someone else's things. It's better to return them. Master said that if you do something wrong, you have to change!"

"Damn bald donkey, get lost!" The man glared at Yuan Fang and immediately raised his hand to smash Yuan Fang's chest.

The punch landed squarely on Yuan Fang's chest, but the latter did not move an inch. The man, however, cried out in pain and fell to the ground again.

At this time, a large group of people arrived from behind and surrounded Yuan Fang and the man.

"Monk, thank you!" The man in the lead said with a smile, then walked to the man on the ground and grabbed his hair."

"Where's my glass grass?"

"Boss ... I ... I'm selling soul coins!" The man on the ground said with a sad face.

"Then what about the soul coins?"

"I ... I bought equipment." The man's face was filled with despair.

"F * ck, you knew that I was the one who raised the glazed bead grass there, yet you still stole it. You're simply courting death!" As he spoke, the man raised his hand and was about to slap her.

However, before this slap could land, it was blocked by Yuan Fang.

"Monk, what are you doing?" The bearded man could not help but frown.

"Benefactor, it's wrong to hit people!"

"Monk, this is none of your business. Go away. He stole my things, so I naturally have to teach him a lesson!" As he spoke, the bearded man raised his palm again.

However, this time, he was once again blocked by Yuan Fang.

The bearded man was immediately dissatisfied. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Yuan Fang's indifferent tone,"

"Benefactor, please go easy on him. Don't kill him. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with him."

At this moment, everyone in the surroundings revealed stunned expressions. They had thought that Yuan Fang wanted to stop them, but they did not expect him to say such words.

"Yes ... You can!" The bearded man could not help but nod.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 421: I know what I'm doing

Under the despairing gaze of the man on the ground, Yuan Fang stood to the side and watched as he was beaten up. He even showed an eager expression.

After a round of violent beating, the bearded man waved his hand to stop his brothers.

Then, he walked to the square and said,"

"Monk, thank you for this!"

"Almsgiver, you're too polite. Lord Buddha said that persuading people to do good will bring boundless merit." Yuan Fang said in a neither haughty nor humble manner.

Upon hearing this, the dying man lying on the ground opened his eyes. At this moment, he really wanted to point his middle finger at the square. Why didn't you say that saving a life is better than building a seven-story Pagoda?

Bastard, fake monk!

"Anyway, thank you. I'll remember this favor. My name is Wang Long, the owner of the nearby Dragon God fitness club. If you have any problems, you can come to me." After saying this, Wang Long patted Yuan Fang's right shoulder, then waved to his brother, indicating that he should leave.

"Wait, benefactor, I'm in trouble. If you can help me, you'll be doing me a great favor!" Yuan Fang immediately called out to Wang Long who was about to leave.

"Oh? What happened to you?" Wang Long couldn't help but turn and ask.

"I'm hungry. If it's possible, would you please give me some food?" Yuan Fang's expression was calm when he said this. He did not feel embarrassed at all.

Wang Long couldn't help but laugh.

He thought it was something big, but it turned out to be just a matter of having a meal. To him, it was not a big deal.

...

"Vegetable or meat?" Wang Long laughed mockingly.

"I'm a monk, so I don't eat meat. I'll just have some simple vegetarian dishes. " Yuan Fang replied in a serious manner, his expression exceptionally solemn.

This stunned Wang Long and he quickly apologized. Originally, he just wanted to make a joke. After all, there were too many fake monks nowadays. But obviously, this was not the case.

After a while ...

In a restaurant in the town, Wang Long looked at the dozens of meat dishes on the table and Yuan Fang who was still ordering. He cursed in his heart.

This bastard monk was really good at acting!

"Almsgiver, it's about time. If you eat too much, it's not good for your digestion!" After ordering, Yuan Fang put his palms together devoutly.

"Monk, aren't you a vegetarian?" At this moment, Wang Long finally couldn't help but ask.

"Benefactor, please don't misunderstand. I'm ordering for you. This little monk doesn't touch wine and meat. Master has warned me many times before he left. This little monk doesn't dare to violate it!"

Realizing that he had misunderstood again, Wang Long's face showed an embarrassed look. He felt extremely ashamed and couldn't help but nod,"

"Then ... Then let's eat."

Yuan Fang nodded, then picked up his chopsticks and bowl. He muttered,"Amitabha." Then, he reached out his chopsticks and picked up a bowl of vegetables.

Seeing this, Wang Long and the others also raised their chopsticks and prepared to eat.

Then, they were dumbfounded because the square hand turned into an illusion and quickly moved back and forth on the table. The food on the table began to fall at an extremely fast speed.

"艹!"Seeing this scene, Wang Long couldn't help but curse.

"Benefactor, why aren't you eating?" At this time, Yuan Fang suddenly stopped eating and looked at Wang Long.

Looking at the messy table, Wang Long complained in his heart,"

"You can eat. We're not hungry."

"Since that's the case, I won't stand on ceremony. Benefactors, please don't hold back. If you're hungry, you still have to eat. The body is the capital of one's devotion to Buddhism." After saying that, the round hand started to shake again, quickly moving back and forth on the table.

Looking at the Round Square that looked like a Hungry Ghost, Wang Long sighed in his heart. Although this monk's behavior was very different, he was still a very honest person.

Seeing that there were fewer and fewer vegetables on the table, Wang Long was about to call the waiter to add a few more dishes.

At this moment, he suddenly realized that the meat dish in front of him seemed to be missing a piece of meat. His eyes immediately widened.

"Monk, you F * cking eat meat!"

Hearing this, Yuan Fang suddenly stopped eating and raised his head with an indifferent expression.

"Benefactor, I'm a Buddhist disciple and I don't eat meat. You must be mistaken!"

"There was a piece of rib in front of me. Why is it gone?" Wang Long's eyes widened.

"Benefactor, you might have seen wrongly. This little monk really doesn't eat meat." Yuan Fang shook his head again and denied it.

Looking at the sincere Fang Yuan, Wang Long was suspicious, but he still nodded.

While Yuan Fang continued to eat, Wang Long stared at the meat dishes on the table. He wanted to see if he was wrong or if the little monk was really eating secretly.

A moment later, Wang Long excitedly patted the table,""Little monk, I really saw it clearly this time. You just ate meat!"

Yuan Fang stopped again and sighed helplessly,"

"Benefactor, this little monk really doesn't eat meat."

"I said, if you want to eat, just eat. Why are you pretending? it's not like I won't let you eat." Wang Long couldn't help but glare.

"Benefactor, don't slander me. Meat is a taboo of Buddhism. How can I break it?" Yuan Fang heaved a long sigh and put on an innocent look.

"Little monk, you really don't want to admit it?" Wang Long's eyes widened.

"Oh, Amitabha. Since I didn't eat it, why do I have to admit it?"

"You said it. Don't say I didn't give you a chance."

After that, Wang Long called the waiter and asked him to order all the meat dishes.

"Little monk, it's not too late to regret. I, Wang Long, am not a stingy person. It's just a meal. As long as you admit to eating meat, I'll serve you another table." Wang Long said with his eyes wide.

"Benefactor, then please serve me another table. However, it's not that I want to eat it. I know that you are not used to eating vegetarian food, so I'm thinking for you." Yuan Fang put his hands together and spoke with an indifferent expression.

What a shameless monk!

At this moment, whether it was Wang Long or his brothers, they all had the same thought.

Just as Wang Long was about to continue, a noise came from outside the restaurant.

He immediately turned around and saw a group of people barging in. The leader was followed by the thief they had beaten up earlier.

Realizing that the visitors were not friendly, Wang Long gave his brothers at the table a look and then suddenly stood up.

The leader walked to the table and looked at Wang Long. He raised the steel pipe in his hand and said,"

"Wang Long, how dare you hit my brother?"

"He stole my things, and I can't teach him a lesson?" Wang Long looked at the leader and said coldly.

"Isn't it just a game? does it hurt to lose something in the game?" The leader of the group was extremely furious.

"Ask your little brother how much the things in this game are worth!" Wang Long looked at the man who was beaten up before and said.

"How much?" At this moment, the leader frowned.

"Not much, it's just a Tier 4 medicinal herb, only 180000. But I'll still lose out if I beat him up!" Wang Long coldly looked at the leader and said.

Hearing this, the leader immediately turned to look at his brother. He found that his brother had his head lowered and did not dare to answer. He knew that Wang Long was right.

At this moment, his expression became extremely ugly, and he was somewhat embarrassed.

"Wang Long, 180000 Yuan, right? I'll pay for it, but I can't just let you hit my brother!" The leading man said in a deep voice.

"What do you mean by that?"

"What do you mean? It means that I'll give you 180000 Yuan, but you'll have to get a beating!" The leading man said with a dark expression.

"You try!" Wang Long also glared at him, not giving in.

The atmosphere was tense. The two groups of people were ready to fight, and the restaurant owner standing in the distance was scared out of his wits.

At this moment, a square figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the two groups of people. He muttered,"Amitabha." Then he said,"

"Benefactors, it's better to make enemies than to make them. Being too competitive will eventually bring harm to yourself."

"Where did this crazy monk come from?" The leading man immediately waved his hand and slapped the round head.

"Pa!"

A crisp sound was heard. Yuan Fang stood still without any reaction, but the leader subconsciously grabbed his trembling right hand.

"Almsgiver, have you vented your anger?" Yuan Fang said with a smile.

"Vent your anger, your Grandpa!" The embarrassed leader immediately raised his foot and kicked Yuan Fang's chest.

This time, Yuan Fang did not Dodge and took the full brunt of the kick. However, his face did not change. On the contrary, the leader took a few steps back.

"F * ck!" Seeing that the little monk was beaten up because of him, Wang Long couldn't help it. He grabbed the chair beside him and was ready to fight.

"Almsgiver, don't be impulsive. They have many people. If you guys really fight, you'll be at a disadvantage. Let me do it!" Yuan Fang immediately stopped Wang Long's action. Then, he turned around and walked to the leader. He smiled and said,

"Let's go out and solve it. A shop owner has to do business too!"

The leader looked at Yuan Fang, his face ashen. The slap and kick just now had made him feel like he had hit an iron block. The monk was fine, but he himself was in pain. It was really embarrassing.

But he still nodded.

Then, the two groups of people walked out of the restaurant while the restaurant owner was surprised.

After arriving outside, the two groups of people walked for a while and came to an open space. Yuan Fang stopped and turned to look at the man in the lead with a smile,

"Almsgiver, how do you want to solve this?"

"How do we solve this? I've already said that I'll pay for it, but since my brother got beaten up, Wang Long has to suffer too!"

"You can try." Wang Long stepped forward and said sternly.

"Hey, benefactors, it's not a big deal. How about this? I'll take the beating for this benefactor. Let's forget about it."

"No, I'm not afraid of him!" Wang Long immediately said.

"Benefactor, you have to believe me. I'm a martial monk of the Golden Bell temple. It's normal for me to be beaten. I'll be fine." Yuan Fang immediately stopped Wang Long.

"Little monk, why are you so stupid? they have steel pipes. No matter how tough you are, can you take it?"

"I can. I've been beaten by my brothers since I was a child. Steel rods are nothing to me." Yuan Fang continued to smile.

"Monk, you're really stupid. How is this the same? at least your senior and junior brothers knew what they were doing. They don't care about that!" Wang Long couldn't help but scold.

Upon hearing this, Yuan Fang was stunned.

At this moment, he suddenly thought of the crazy things that his senior brothers had done to help him cultivate the Maha infinite. He suddenly felt a little sad.

You threw me into a pot of boiling oil and cooked me over a big fire for an entire night?

You locked me up in a water prison, filled me with water, and held my breath for several hours because you knew what you were doing?

You want me to be the first one to wake up every morning and use my head to hit the clock because you know what you're doing?

……

Yuan Fang still clearly remembered that his senior brother had once said that if there was a chance, he would get an AK and enjoy himself. When the time came, he would take advantage of Yuan Fang's sleep and shoot him with a shuttle of bullets ...

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 422: Chapter 422-grudges cleared

Recalling his experience in Golden Bell temple, Yuan Fang suddenly felt extremely sad.

I really regret it!

In fact, this "invincible Mocco body" was not something Yuan Fang had since he was young, nor was it something he had cultivated.

Yuan Fang could still clearly remember that he was only six years old at that time. Because he was not serious in reciting Buddhist scriptures, he was punished by his master and was not allowed to eat dinner.

In the end, Yuan Fang was woken up by hunger in the middle of the night.

He began to wander around the temple in search of food. In the end, he inexplicably entered an old room in the back mountain of the temple. After rummaging through it, he found several "golden pills" in the box on the altar.

At that time, Yuan Fang, who was already red-eyed from hunger, did not hesitate to swallow all these golden cores.

However, not long after he swallowed it, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and then he fainted.

The next day, when Yuan Fang woke up, he was surprised to find that the eminent monks in the temple were surrounding him, their expressions extremely frightened.

It was only after that that Yuan Fang found out that he had swallowed the sariras of the ancestral monks of the Golden Bell temple ...

That was also the first time he had been beaten up, and it was all the eminent monks of the temple who had attacked him.

However, it was also because of that beating that the eminent monks of the Golden Bell temple found that Yuan Fang's body seemed to be different. He had become extremely tough. Yuan Fang was fine after this beating, but the eminent monks all had swollen hands.

In the end, they checked the ancient books and found out that Yuan Fang might have inherited the ancestral monk's great divine power, the "immeasurable Moke."

...

Moreover, they had learned from the ancient records that there was still a great room for improvement after obtaining this divine power. They could even rely on this divine power to resonate with the Buddhist Dharma and achieve the great Dao.

However, there was only one way to improve the [Moke measureless] in the records, and that was to temper one's physical body and challenge its limits.

Therefore, in order to help Yuan Fang improve, the Golden Bell temple developed an intensive training program that lasted for more than ten years.

During this period, the brothers and sisters who were the main force said that Yuan Fang was good, but in reality, they were all kinds of abuse.

In the beginning, it was still fine. The senior and junior brothers only used sticks to hit his body. But gradually, everyone found that sticks had no effect on the round and square at all, so they decided to change the tempering method ...

From then on, Yuan Fang felt that his senior and junior brothers had embarked on a road of no return ...

He was becoming more and more inhuman.

Therefore, in Yuan Fang's opinion, being beaten up by a steel pipe was simply something that his senior and junior brothers had played with. Was it a big deal? Did it count?

Thinking of this, Yuan Fang looked up at Wang Long and said,"

"Almsgiver, actually, I feel that compared to my senior and junior brothers, they are quite clear." As he said that, Yuan Fang pointed at the other party.

Wang Long was speechless.

At that moment, he felt that the monk was beyond saving. Wouldn't he be happy if he didn't get beaten up?

"The monk ..."

Wang Long wanted to say something but was stopped by Yuan Fang,"

"Benefactor, monks don't lie. You can just watch. If you think I can't hold on any longer, then you can just help me." As he spoke, Yuan Fang took a few steps forward and walked to the front of the leader. He said,

"Almsgiver, come. I'm ready."

"Monk, it's none of your business." The leader of the other party couldn't help but frown.

To be honest, he was only trying to save face this time. He also knew that the monk had nothing to do with this matter, so he couldn't bear to attack the monk.

"Benefactor, it's fine. As long as you're happy." Yuan Fang smiled indifferently.

"Monk, do you really want to get involved in this?" At this moment, he didn't know what to do. After all, there were so many brothers watching, but if he did, he would feel guilty.

"The Buddha Lord will bless you!"

"I'm protecting you!" At this time, the man who was standing next to the leader, who was beaten up by Wang Long and the others, suddenly raised his steel pipe and swung it at the monk's head.

At this moment, he was still full of resentment towards the monk. If it wasn't for the monk, he wouldn't have suffered such a beating.

"Qiang!"

The sound of metal hitting metal rang out. There was no mark on Yuan Lang's shiny head. On the contrary, the man who attacked him was numb from the shock, and the steel pipe fell out of his hand.

"Monk!" At this moment, Wang Long couldn't help but step forward.

At this time, Yuan Fang turned around and blinked at Wang Long,"

"I'm fine, but this almsgiver's purlicue seems to be bleeding. "

When Wang Long heard this, he could not help but be stunned. He turned around and found that the man's hand had split open, and a Scarlet drop was dripping down his palm.

The leader was also dumbfounded.

Looking at the bright and round head, everyone was shocked at this moment.

"Monk, you've practiced Kung Fu before?" The leading man's expression was filled with fear. He clearly knew that this monk was not to be trifled with.

"I haven 't." Yuan Fang shook his head honestly.

"What do you mean by that?" The leader's expression was gloomy. He thought that Yuan Fang was unwilling to tell the truth and was looking down on him.

"Monks don't lie. Although I'm a martial monk, my master never lets me practice martial arts. Under normal circumstances, I'm a human pillar for the martial arts Academy's senior and junior brothers," Yuan Fang answered with a serious look.

"Human pile?" The leading man was stunned.

"You're just a sparring partner, and you're not allowed to fight back. That means you're getting beaten up!" Yuan Fang continued to answer.

Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. The leading man also thought of the monk's attack in the restaurant and realized that the monk's body was as hard as iron.

"Are you sure you can handle it?" At this moment, the leader suddenly had an idea.

In fact, he just wanted to stand up for his useless brother, but since he had brought his brothers here, he couldn't just leave. He didn't really want to make a mess with Wang longzhen. In the end, he just wanted to save face.

Therefore, if the monk could really resist, he wouldn't have to feel guilty and break up with Wang Long. He would just leave.

"I can do it." Yuan Fang nodded again.

"Brothers, since someone is willing to take the responsibility, then let him take it for Wang Long. Attack!" As he spoke, the leader raised the steel pipe and smashed it at Yuan Fang's right arm. However, he subconsciously held back.

Wang Long, who was standing not far away, was nervous again. He was about to go forward, but he saw Yuan Fang winking at him.

"Peng!" The steel pipe hit Yuan Fang's right arm, but it did not cause any damage.

"Benefactor, actually you can use a little more strength, as long as you can vent your anger." Yuan Fang said with a smile.

These words sounded good at first, but when he thought about it deeply, he suddenly felt that it was not good, as if he was saying,"

Didn't you eat?

"Monk, you said it yourself." At this moment, the leader's eyes were filled with viciousness. He immediately picked up the steel pipe and smashed it down again.

When the underlings behind saw this, they also came forward and surrounded the monk, beating him with their sticks.

The sound of metal clashing rang out continuously, but Yuan Fang stood calmly on the spot, as if he was not the one being beaten.

Five minutes later, they were all panting and looking at Yuan Fang in disbelief.

"Almsgiver, why did you stop?"

The corner of the leader's mouth twitched. At this moment, he really couldn't move.

What kind of monster was this? was it made of metal?

Thinking of this, he said with a bitter face,""It's almost time. " Then he turned to Wang Long,"Wang Long, I will send you the 180000 Yuan without a single cent missing. We'll forget about it!"

Wang Long nodded with a gloomy face. He knew that if it wasn't for the monk, he would have been beaten up.

With that said, the leader waved his hand, indicating for them to leave.

"Wait!" At this moment, Yuan Fang called out to the few people who were about to leave.

"Monk, we really can't fight anymore." The leading man turned around, feeling extremely helpless.

"No, since your grudges have been written off, the grudges between this man and this little monk have yet to be settled!" As he said that, Yuan Fang pointed at the leader's brother.

"What do you mean by that?" The leading man frowned.

"You hit me because I wanted to pay for the grievances of benefactor Wang Long and the others. This hit has offset your grievances, so naturally, we are even. But your brother and I haven 'T. I wanted to persuade him to be good, but he refused to admit his mistake. Instead, he became resentful and wanted to take revenge. So, this is the grievance between me and him."

Hearing this, the younger brother of the leader turned pale.

To him, this monk was a monster. If he really wanted to take revenge, he would be doomed. Even his big brother probably wouldn't be able to protect him.

"Then what do you want?" The leader's face was ashen. Although he knew that it was his brother's fault, he couldn't just ignore it.

"Don't worry, I'm not someone who abhors evil. Besides, master warned me before he left that I'm not allowed to fight when I'm in an unfair situation. I have to be calm ..."

"So what do you want?" The leading man frowned.

"Let him continue hitting me with the steel pipe until I'm satisfied!"

Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard that. Was this monk addicted to being beaten up? his method of revenge was actually to let others continue beating him up.

"Master told me many times before he left that I can't use force to convince others, so I can't do anything. I can only do this." Yuan Fang chuckled.

At this moment, the leading man was extremely conflicted.

However, if he were to leave just like that, he was really afraid that he would provoke such a terrifying monk and suffer his secret revenge.

After thinking for a while, he looked at his disappointing brother who was always causing trouble outside and couldn't help but glare.

"Did you hear that? it's your own mistake, so do as you're told!"

"Brother!"

"Brother my ass, I asked you to hit people, not to be hit." The leader couldn't help but glare and hand over the steel pipe in his hand.

The man had no choice but to take the steel pipe with his uninjured hand. He then looked at Yuan Fang.

"You're not allowed to fight back!"

"This little monk won't fight back, come!"

Gritting his teeth, the man took a step forward with the steel pipe in his hand and swung it at Yuan Fang.

"Peng! Peng! Peng!"

After a round of beating, the man said while panting,""Monk, are you done?"

"Continue!" Yuan Fang said indifferently.

"Bang! Bang! Bang!"

Another round of strikes hit the man's face, causing him to turn pale. The web between his thumb and forefinger cracked again, but he still did not get Yuan Fang's consent. He could only raise the staff again with trembling hands.

Half an hour later, the man was covered in sweat and was on the verge of collapse. He couldn't even hold the stick steadily. Every time he swung the stick, the shock brought by the impact made his palm hurt.

At this moment, he felt as if his body was falling apart, and he had no strength at all.

"Pa da!" The man fell to the ground, the steel pipe falling out of his hand, and he fainted.

"Monk, is that enough?" The leading man couldn't bear it and quickly stepped forward.

"That's enough, this little monk's grudge with him is over!" Yuan Fang finally said with a smile.

At this moment, the leader couldn't hate the monk even if he wanted to. After all, the monk didn't attack him at all.

Although this was the first time he had seen such a method of revenge, he still felt that the monk was too F * cking cruel!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 423: It's impossible to work

After the troublemakers left, Wang Long looked at the square with disbelief.

After all, in this materialistic era, the monk's ability was a little unscientific.

However, in this era of information explosion, people's ability to accept special things was still very strong. At this moment, Wang Long had already regarded Yuan Fang as a hidden master in the real world.

"Monk, what kind of Kung Fu is this?" At this moment, Wang Long's heart suddenly itched.

"It's not Kung Fu. According to master, this is a divine ability!" Yuan Fang explained in all seriousness.

"Divine ability? Hey, no matter what it is, can I practice it?" Wang Long asked eagerly.

"Master and my fellow disciples have already studied what you've just said. We can 't!"

"Then how did you master it?" Wang Long's eyes widened.

"I'm only eating!" Yuan Fang answered honestly.

Wang Long was stunned and couldn't help but think of the way the monk had devoured the food.

"Alright, benefactor, our fate has come to an end. Let's part ways here. This little monk will also continue to cultivate." At this moment, Yuan Fang smiled, turned around, and walked away.

Seeing this, Wang Long quickly stopped Yuan Fang,"

"Monk, do you have a place to stay at night? Why don't you stay at my place?"

...

"Almsgiver, you're too polite. This little monk doesn't need it. Master said that asceticism is to travel all over the world without a fixed residence, and the four Seas are your homes. There are still many days where the sky is my back and the earth is my bed, one more night won't make a difference!" Yuan Fang said without turning his head, and then walked away from the sight of Wang Long and the others.

Looking at Yuan Fang's back, Wang Long was very surprised at this moment.

In fact, he had a good impression of this monk at the beginning. Not everyone was willing to yell at someone when they saw injustice. However, when they were in the restaurant, he felt that the monk's image had collapsed. He had actually stolen meat and was simply a fake monk.

But after that, he felt that the monk was indeed very capable.

When he said that he wanted to resolve the grudges, he also wanted to teach that person a lesson and warn him. He didn't really want to take revenge. Wang Long could see this.

After all, with the monk's ability, it was too easy for him to take revenge.

What made Wang Long feel the most interesting was that the monk was always calm. In addition to the occasional Black-bellied appearance, he did have the attitude of a master.

However, since the monk was unwilling, he did not force him. He waved his hand and left with his brothers.

……

It was already late at night, but the town was still brightly lit. Yuan Fang once again walked to the stone bridge he had walked on before, then followed the stairs to the stone bridge.

At the bottom of the dried-up River, there was a nest of puppies huddled together, trying to keep warm.

Yuan Fang's arrival immediately alarmed them, and they immediately raised their heads and began to howl.

Yuan Fang smiled and walked up to him. With a wave of his sleeve, several pieces of meat fell to the ground.

Smelling the fragrance of the meat, these hungry puppies immediately pounced on the meat and began to fight for food.

He looked at them until he finished eating. Then, Yuan Fang muttered,"Oh, Amitabha. Buddha may bless you." He turned and left.

"One good deed a day, three thousand merits." While walking, Yuan Fang couldn't help but smile.

Although he had a huge appetite, he never broke his precepts, even if he really wanted to eat.

Killing, stealing, lasciviousness, delusion, wine, greed, lust, foolishness, greed, and foolishness-among these ten great commandments, eating meat was linked to "killing." However, Yuan Fang's obsession with eating was too deep, and it was also the only taboo that he needed to restrain with all his might.

However, no matter how much he wanted to eat meat, Yuan Fang had never broken his precept.

Although he had almost eaten meat a few years ago, he had almost caused his master's death at that time. The reason was that he had fainted from exhaustion when he had beaten him up. He had been in a coma for a day before he woke up.

From then on, Yuan Fang was afraid that his master would do it again one day and his body would not be able to take it, so he restrained himself and never touched meat again.

Although he was in the outside world, Yuan Fang still restrained himself. It was not that he did not want to, but he was showing respect to his master.

When Wang Long treated him to a meal, although he ordered a lot of meat, he didn't eat it at all. He just wanted to look at it. At the same time, he took some and fed it to the puppies under the stone bridge.

The lights in the town gradually went out, and the surroundings became dark. Except for the bright moonlight and the stars in the sky, the surroundings gradually fell into silence. Occasionally, there were the barks of dogs and the neighs of wild cats.

At this moment, Yuan Fang casually found a place and sat down cross-legged.

With the "Moke golden body", for Yuan Fang, the so-called hot summer and cold did not exist. It was the same no matter where he slept, at most, it was for psychological comfort.

Gradually, her thoughts drifted, and she didn't speak for the entire night ...

The next morning, the rising sun shone on his face, waking up Yuan Fang from his deep sleep.

When he opened his eyes, the first thought that came to his mind was,"

"I'm so hungry, I'm going to starve to death!"

Master, ascetic cultivation is really so bitter. I'm about to starve to death. The temple should have started eating by now. I miss the food in the fast Hall!

He had not felt this kind of hunger for a long time. As for the reason, Yuan Fang suspected that it was because he had eaten too little last night. It was not like in the temple, where he had three meals a day on time and could always be full.

"I can 't, I can' t, I have to beg for alms!" The hungry Yuan Fang immediately stood up, crossed the stone bridge, and walked towards the crowded area.

He had only taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. This was because he saw the familiar beggar again, who was eating a pancake.

I really want to eat it!

After thinking for a while, Yuan Fang couldn't help but take a few steps forward,"Benefactor ..."

"Bald donkey, get lost! I won't give you any!" The beggar's eyes widened when he realized it was the monk again. At the same time, he clenched his pancake tightly.

"Alright, the Buddha will bless you!" Yuan Fang turned around decisively and walked towards the next target.

The beggar was speechless.

From Yuan Fang's point of view, begging for alms also depended on fate. Moreover, all living beings were equal, and his attitude had always been neither overbearing nor submissive. So, just like yesterday, after several hours, he still did not manage to beg for a portion of food.

At this moment, Yuan Fang really felt like he was going to die.

Although he wanted to be strong, this huge threat did not come from the outside world, but from the inside. Even with the Moke golden body, he could not resist it. This was the punishment of hunger.

I'm probably dying ...

This thought emerged in Yuan Fang's mind.

Yuan Fang, who felt that he was getting weaker and weaker, could not help but find a corner and sit down cross-legged. He began to meditate in an attempt to suppress his fluctuating emotions.

However, his mind couldn't help but think of the vegetarian dishes in the temple.

Golden-rimmed Chinese cabbage, Chinese cedar tofu, fragrant dried tofu, stir-fried eggplant with preserved vegetables, stir-fried potatoes with mushrooms ...

Hiss~!

The more he thought about it, the hungrier he became. At this moment, Yuan Fang felt that this asceticism was too terrifying. He couldn't imagine how his senior brothers had survived. Wouldn't they starve to death?

"Monk, what are you doing here?" At this time, a voice rang in his ear. Yuan Fang immediately opened his eyes and found Wang Long standing in front of him.

"Almsgiver, I'm here to ask for a favor!" Yuan Fang raised his bowl with trembling hands.

Looking at the weak-looking monk, Wang Long was stunned,"

"You're hungry again?"

"Benefactor, this little monk hasn't had breakfast, so of course I'm hungry." Yuan Fang continued to speak weakly.

"Don't you monks often go days without food when you're cultivating? You haven't had breakfast yet. Why do you look like you're about to die?" Wang Long couldn't help but laugh.

"Benefactor, don't speak nonsense. How can a person not eat for a day?" Yuan Fang was stunned.

"Alright, monk, I'll take you to breakfast. There's a breakfast shop next door that has good pork dumplings. I'll Take You There to try them." Wang Long said with a smile.

"Benefactor, this little monk doesn't eat meat!" Yuan Fang's eyes were filled with desire, but his voice trembled as he refused.

"Monk, this is boring. You can eat whenever you want, but you're always putting on a show. This is too much!" Hearing Yuan Fang's words again, Wang Long couldn't help but stare.

"Benefactor, give me some vegetarian food ..." Yuan Fang's eyes were filled with fervent desire at this moment, but the words he said were still the same.

"Al...Alright...Alright!" Wang Long nodded helplessly.

Wang Long walked with Yuan Fang for a while. During this time, Yuan Fang's swaying appearance made Wang Long dumbfounded. He couldn't understand why this invincible Vajra monk was so overindulged today that he couldn't even stand properly.

After coming to the breakfast shop, Wang Long ordered some breakfast and then found a place to sit with Yuan Fang.

"Monk, I know you can eat a lot, so I ordered a lot. Just eat as you see fit. Don't worry about me. By the way, I also ordered two pork dumplings!" Wang Long could not help but remind him.

"Almsgiver, the Lord Buddha has blessed you!" Yuan Fang said gratefully.

Soon, breakfast was served one by one, and Yuan Fang started his sweeping mode.

Although Wang Long had seen this Hungry Ghost look yesterday, he was still shocked to see it again.

It really had the aura of a wind sweeping away the clouds and swallowing the mountains and rivers.

But this time, Wang Long was surprised to find that the monk really didn't touch his breakfast with meat.

After thinking for a while, he thought that the monk was embarrassed. Wang Long silently pushed the dumplings forward and waited for the monk to eat.

However, what he didn't expect was that although the monk was looking at the dumplings with desire, he didn't eat them.

Wang Long could only push forward again.

"Almsgiver, if you continue to push, you'll push it right in front of me!" Yuan Fang said with a hint of resentment.

"Ahem ... You really don't want to eat?"

"I don't eat meat!" Yuan Fang immediately nodded.

Wang Long was speechless.

This breakfast lasted for an hour. Yuan Fang's appetite scared Wang Long. He felt that even an elephant couldn't eat as much as this monk.

When Yuan Fang was almost done eating, Wang Long finally opened his mouth,"

"Monk, you eat so much. If you really rely on alms to make a living, you'll probably starve to death. Who can afford to support you? we're all businessmen. If you eat once, others 'hard work will be in vain!"

"How about this? why don't you work at my fitness club? I'll pay for your food and drink every day, but you won't get paid!" After thinking for a while, Wang Long couldn't help but say. After all, the monk had helped him.

"Monks don't work!" When Yuan Fang heard this, he said seriously because this was what his master had reminded him many times before he left.

Wang Long was speechless.

"You'll really starve to death if you don't work!"

"Master said, even if I starve to death, I'm not allowed to work!"

At this moment, Wang Long suddenly felt very tired.

If it was an ordinary ascetic monk, it would be fine. A few steamed buns could cover a day's worth of begging. However, with Yuan Fang's appetite, it was simply unrealistic to want to eat for free. He would probably eat others until they went bankrupt.

Therefore, for other monks, ascetic cultivation was only of normal difficulty, but for the "Taotie" Yuan Fang, ascetic cultivation was definitely of hell difficulty.

That was because his begging was not called begging. It was more like robbing a food storage.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 424: Chapter 424-Moke's immeasurable

However, he couldn't just leave it be. After all, the monk had helped him. Wang Long couldn't let him starve to death outside.

But the problem was that this bastard Black-bellied monk didn't like to work. He really wanted to rely on the White silk to make a living!

"Monk, how about this? you can stay at my fitness club for a few days. I'll pay for your meals for the next few days." After thinking for a while, Wang Long could only say so.

"Master also said that one should not accept a reward without doing anything!" Yuan Fang said as he rubbed his round belly.

"Your master is trying to kill you!" Wang Dalong couldn't help but widen his eyes.

"How could that be? master is the closest person to me." Yuan Fang retorted with a serious face.

"Do you have your Master's contact information?" Wang Long thought for a while and could only ask.

"Yes, but I can't tell you."

"Monk, I'm saving you. You're not cut out for bitter cultivation. You might as well go back!" Wang Long couldn't help but try to persuade him.

"That's what I told master, but master said that if I dared to go back halfway, he would kick me out of the sect. If I don't go back now, I'll suffer for a year, but if I go back, I'll be kicked out forever. "

Wang Long couldn't help but sigh,"

"Your master is really not a good person. He's really comparable to the stupid official platform. He even threatened to ban your account permanently. He's too ruthless!"

"The dog officials?" A curious look appeared on his round face.

...

"Oh, it's nothing. I'm talking about something else ..."

Suddenly, Wang Long's eyes lit up and he quickly said,"

"Monk, does your master have any mandatory requirements for this ascetic cultivation, such as how much distance to walk every day?"

Yuan Fang nodded his head."Master said that we have to travel through the mountains and rivers. We have to appreciate the scenery of our country. We have to walk as much as possible every day."

"Pa!" Wang Long couldn't help but clap his hands."Monk, I know a place that's suitable for you. The world there is huge. If you walk there every day, you won't be able to reach the end."

"What place are you talking about, benefactor? can you eat your fill there every day?" Yuan Fang was stunned when he heard that.

"It's not just full. The mystical materials there are delicious. I'm sure you've never eaten vegetables before. Most importantly, you can use the mystical materials there to exchange for food in the real world."

Yuan Fang was dumbfounded. The first part of the sentence was still understandable, but the last part,"can be exchanged for food in real life", made him completely dumbfounded.

"Almsgiver, what kind of place are you talking about?" Yuan Fang subconsciously scratched his head.

"The battle is online! It's a 100% realistic game. Other than the different world views, it's the same in reality. The items in the game are very valuable and can be exchanged for items of the same price in reality. Food is naturally included. " Wang Long said with a smile.

"You can exchange things in the game for food?" At this moment, Yuan Fang was even more confused.

"It's not just food. A few days ago, a lifestyle player cultivated a special mystical material and directly exchanged it for a house in the real world!" Wang Long said with envy.

"But master wants me to train hard. It's not good to play games, right?" Yuan Fang was stunned.

"Hey, playing games isn't like working. You can also train hard in there. The experience is exactly the same as in reality. Most importantly, you can make sure that you Don't Starve to death!" Wang Long said immediately.

"Is there really such a magical thing as benefactor says?"

"Follow me, I'll Take You There to try. If you feel that it's not possible, then continue with your bitter cultivation. In any case, you won't be short of a little more." Wang Long continued to persuade.

At this moment, Yuan Fang finally nodded his head.

After Wang Long paid the bill, Yuan Fang followed Wang Long to his fitness club.

Wang Long's fitness club was located in the center of the town. It was surrounded by a large number of people and occupied more than 600 square meters. Just like that, Yuan Fang followed Wang Long into the club and went up to the second floor. Along the way, he saw Wang Long skillfully greeting the people around him.

After bringing Yuan Fang into his room, Wang Long first made a cup of tea for Yuan Fang. Then, he pointed at the three black Sea gaming capsules in the office and said,"

"This is the gaming chamber. If you want to enter war online, you must use this kind of equipment. Because sometimes my friends come over to play, I bought three. If you like it, I can let you use one."

From Wang Long's explanation, Yuan Fang knew how to use this type of virtual equipment.

After the explanation, Wang Long said again,"

"Monk, go and try it. If you're satisfied, you can stay. Don't say that you don't deserve it. This gaming pod is rented to you. You can use the items in the game to exchange for it!"

When Yuan Fang heard this, he could not help but nod his head. At this moment, his heart was filled with curiosity.

Wang Long's words were so unbelievable that he couldn't believe it. But he still wanted to try.

He stood up and went to the game cabin. He opened the door according to Wang Long's instructions and lay down on his side.

"Monk, I'll add you as a friend when we enter the game. I'll tell you some basic in-game knowledge when we meet."

When Yuan Fang heard this, he nodded and pressed the start button. The opened hatch slowly lowered and the water level rose.

Seeing this, Wang Long also opened a gaming chamber and lay down.

……

Ten minutes later, after the opening cinematics and character selection, Yuan Fang entered the game.

Due to the explosion of underworld, for the sake of protection, Lu Wu locked the new players 'birthplace near the glazed Coast.

At this moment, the area Yuan Fang was in was the seaside.

Looking at his surroundings, Yuan Fang's expression was stunned. Everything around him was too real, so real that there were no flaws.

The sea breeze brushed against his face, the seabirds chirping in the sky, and the sound of the waves hitting the beach. He felt completely immersed in the experience, and did not feel the slightest bit uncomfortable.

"Amitabha," Yuan Fang could not help but put his hands together and read.

"Beep!"

At this moment, a friend list appeared and a friend request popped up automatically.

[Player Wang Long has requested to add you as a friend, do you accept?]

Wang Long had already informed Yuan Fang, so he was not surprised and immediately agreed.

At this time, Wang Long's call request popped up again.

[Friend Wang Long has chosen to talk to you. Do you accept?]

He agreed!

After the conversation was connected, Wang Long's voice appeared,"

"Monk, where are you? share your coordinates with me using the method I told you before. I'll be right there!"

After hearing that, Yuan Fang began to scan the function panel. Finally, he found the icon that Wang Long had mentioned and sent his coordinates.

"I'm also near the lapis lazuli sea, not far from you. Stand there and wait for me!"He said.

When Yuan Fang heard this, he began to wait patiently. During this period, his gaze would occasionally look at the warships returning from the sea, as well as many players standing on the shore and chatting. He felt extremely novel.

Because this was the first time he had seen the sea. To be exact, it was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes.

A moment later, Wang Long, who was wearing armor, appeared in the distance and quickly ran to his side.

"Monk, how is it? am I handsome?" Wang Long pointed at his armor and grinned.

"Almsgiver, this place is really magical!" Yuan Fang said sincerely.

"There's something even more amazing. Here, try it. " With that, Wang Long took out a red fruit from the space and handed it over.

"What is this?" Yuan Fang could not help but ask.

"Just eat it and see if I'm lying to you." Wang Long said with a smile.

Yuan Fang had never refused to eat. Moreover, this was not meat, so it was not forbidden to eat it.

Thus, he took the fruit and took a bite.

The moment it entered his mouth, the flesh of the fruit broke down, overflowing with a huge amount of spiritual energy that began to stimulate and tease his taste buds. This was a feeling that Yuan Fang had never experienced before. The pores all over his body seemed to relax as they breathed in and out spiritual energy. The rich fruit fragrance lingered around the tip of his nose and did not dissipate for a long time.

"What ... What kind of fruit is this?!" Yuan Fang's eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.

His body was actually breathing after eating the fruit!

Wang Long thought that Yuan Fang was talking about the taste of the fruit. He couldn't help but grin,"

"This is a level 1 spiritual fruit that I'm cultivating. It doesn't taste that good. There are so many delicious fruits in this world that you can't even imagine. Are you tempted?"

Wang Long wasn't bragging because the mystical materials in the netherworld were all nourished by spiritual Qi. It was the ultimate delicacy that the human world in the Dharma ending age couldn't experience.

"What? there's something even more delicious!" At this moment, the round eyes widened even more.

For a glutton like him, this sentence was so destructive that he immediately decided that he wanted to stay in this world and eat all the spiritual ingredients and spiritual fruits!

"Alright, eat up. I still have more after you've finished eating. This world is unusual, and there are many more good things waiting for you to explore."

Yuan Fang chuckled upon hearing this and immediately stuffed the fruit into his mouth. The abundant spiritual energy reverberated again, making Yuan Fang squint his eyes involuntarily. He felt that it was a double enjoyment to his taste buds and body.

Seeing the monk finish his meal, Wang Long suddenly laughed,"

"Monk, do you believe that you can't beat me here?"

"Almsgiver, I don't like to fight." Yuan Fang was stunned.

"No, I mean, here, I can hurt you!"

"You hit me?" Yuan Fang finally understood what Wang Long was talking about. Just as he was about to reply, he suddenly felt his body sink. The spiritual Qi that was still reverberating in his body seemed to have touched something, and a muffled sound suddenly came from his body.

Then, his body began to shake violently. As his qi and blood boiled, his bones and tendons sounded in unison, and his body began to crack.

"F * ck! Monk, what's wrong with you?" Wang Long was stunned.

Yuan Fang was also dumbfounded. He didn't know what was wrong with him, but he felt comfortable all over, as if some shackles had been broken at this moment.

At this moment, the game prompt sounded.

[System announcement, congratulations to player Yuan Fang for learning the passive (active) skill, path of hell-extreme path nine-Moko boundless]

While Yuan Fang was still in shock, the skill analysis panel suddenly popped up in front of him.

[Path of hell, extreme path nine, endless Moke:

[Skill information: path of hell, the power of Gokudo path. After successfully cultivating it, the player's physique will undergo a huge change. The player will obtain the Moke body. As the Moke body grows, the player will be able to develop many derived skills of Gokudo path nine.]

[Cultivation progress: Moke measureless (beginner)]

[Derived abilities: Moke infinite body, Moke without shore]

[Moke infinite body (Level 1,0/10000):

[Skill introduction: passive ability. After cultivating the Moke's infinite body, the physical body will receive a fixed damage reduction of 500 points. Damage exceeding the upper limit will be reduced by 55%. Upper limit of damage immunity is 3000 points (can grow)]

[Skill growth: every time the physical body is injured, the skill will automatically gain the corresponding growth proficiency.]

[Next unlocked ability: fixed damage immunity increased by 300 points, damage immunity increased by 5%, upper limit of damage immunity increased by 2000 points, health increased by 5%, and additional passive ability, motionless golden body!]

[Moke without shore (Level 1,0/10000)]

[Skill introduction: all melee damage received will be reflected by 15%. The maximum reflected damage is 2000 (can grow)]

[Skill growth: every time the physical body is injured, the skill will automatically gain the corresponding growth proficiency.]

[Next unlocked ability: damage reflection increased by 3%, upper limit increased by 1000 points, additional passive ability of Spell Reflection!]

[Skill brand: if I don't enter hell, who will? I've tasted the 18 paths of hell, and I'm the Moke infinite body!]

……

Hearing the game prompt, Wang Long couldn't help but widen his eyes.

This is f * cking fake, right? I got an opportunity the moment I entered the game, and it's even the most difficult power to learn at this stage, the path of hell, and it's F * cking Gokudo path!

If he didn't personally bring the monk into the game, Wang Long would have reported him for cheating!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 425: Forging a hammer

(In the previous chapter, Maha Infinite's ability was slightly modified for the abilities mastered by Yuan Fang, and fixed damage reduction was added!)

At the same time that the announcement sounded, Lu Wu, who was behind the scenes, was also shocked.

Then, he quickly opened the divine artifact and began to check the details.

When he realized that it was a level 0 new player who had mastered the path of Hell's Gokudo path, he was stunned.

What was even more unbelievable to him was that this player called Yuan Fang had already mastered the power of the hell Dao Gokudo path in real life, which was completely different from the other players 'way of obtaining opportunities.

In this Dharma ending age, it was extremely difficult to master simple spell techniques. It was even more difficult to master the power of the path of hell cultivation system. It was almost impossible. Not to mention the extreme power, Gokudo path.

At this moment, Lu Wu was extremely curious. He immediately began to analyze the player's information with the artifact and read his life story.

However, when Lu Wu saw the young Yuan Fang swallow the sarira of the ancestral monk, his heart suddenly felt stifled. This guy really didn't know what to eat ...

One had to know that relics were the crystals formed after his ancestor's Nirvana and cremation. Wouldn't it be disgusting to eat this thing ...

However, at this time, Lu Wu also knew that this Moke's immeasurable power was not cultivated by Yuan Fang himself, but by eating the essence of the ancestor's Nirvana and branded on the relic, which allowed him to master the initial ability of the Moke's immeasurable power.

It was from that moment on that Yuan Fang changed from a foodie to a big eater.

This change seemed very normal to Lu Wu. During the Dharma ending age, there was no spiritual energy to nourish the body, and the square-shaped body was being tempered every day. The energy replenishment was completely insufficient, so he could only rely on large amounts of food, using the most basic food conversion to fill up the serious deficit of the body.

But even so, this kind of replenishment was still not enough. It was really a little too much.

...

In addition, Yuan Fang was a monk, so he could only eat vegetarian dishes. He could not eat meat that was more nutritious. In the end, he could only rely on eating more every day to stabilize the consumption of his body.

In other words, if he didn't eat for a day, there was a high chance that Yuan Fang would starve to death!

This time, his square body activated Gokudo path power because he ate a spiritual fruit in the game.

This was because this was the elixir that was truly compatible with the consumption of his body. It instantly awakened the Moke potential in his body and awakened a Moke infinite body that was more complete than in reality.

At this moment, Lu Wu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He felt that this new player was really quite pitiful. However, by chance, he really found an opportunity, because what Yuan Fang needed was spiritual energy, and spiritual energy could only be found in the netherworld other than heaven.

In the outside world, Yuan Fang's body was always hungry, but it was different in the game. He would feel unprecedented relaxation because this was the place he should be in.

Lu Wuxin was elated that he had gained another strong warrior. He felt that he had more capital now.

He subconsciously took out a small notebook and wrote down Yuan Fang's name. After some thought, he put a bracket beside it and marked the word "bald donkey".

……

"F * ck! Monk, how did you do that?" Wang Long was extremely shocked.

The game had been open for so long, but there was only one person who had obtained such a powerful inheritance or skill in the game, and that was ao Jian!

However, ao Jian had only obtained the legacy's recognition by challenging blade Masters everywhere in the game.

However, this silly monk was even scarier. He had only been in the game for half an hour, and he had automatically understood one of the top abilities at this stage.

At this moment, Wang Long's eyes turned red. He had been working hard in the game for half a year and only reached level 100. He didn't even pass the ghost supervisor trial. The biggest opportunity he had was finding a spiritual field of three square meters. However, this monk had obtained the top ability he had dreamed of so easily. Was this reasonable?

At this moment, he looked into the distance with undisguised jealousy.

"Monk, I'm f * cking jealous!" Wang Long said fiercely.

"Almsgiver, this little monk thanks you!" At this time, Yuan Fang suddenly bowed slightly to Wang Long with a serious face.

Seeing this, Wang Long was stunned,"

"Monk, what do you mean by this?"

Hearing this, Yuan Fang raised his head."The mystery of this game seems to be more profound than what you said. Master once told me to cultivate the immeasurable Moke with all my heart and explore the path that the ancestral monk had once walked. In the future, I will cultivate this magical power to the extreme and achieve the great Dao of Buddhism. However, I know nothing about this. But at this moment, I think I know what to do. This place can help me cultivate the immeasurable Moke!"

"What nonsense is this? I don't understand a single thing!" Wang Long was dumbfounded.

"It's fine if you don't understand, almsgiver. You just need to know that I owe you a great favor!" Yuan Fang chuckled.

"Tsk! That's for sure, you would have starved to death without me!" Wang Long also grinned.

"By the way, almsgiver, where did you get this fruit?" Yuan Fang asked.

At this moment, Yuan Fang was extremely eager for this kind of fruit that was full of spiritual energy.

This was because the fruit could actually react with his body. Moreover, after eating the fruit, the burden on his body was instantly lifted. He felt that this kind of relaxation he had never felt before was incredible.

Of course, more importantly, the taste was especially good!

"If you want, I can give you a few more. I still have some here." Wang Long was stunned.

"Almsgiver, a shallow taste is enough. I've said before, I don't accept a reward without doing anything. If you give me a taste, I'll gladly accept it. However, you can't continue to take insatiable things. This is against the Dharma!" Yuan Fang couldn't help but shake his head.

"You monk ..." Wang Long shook his head helplessly and then said,""Monk, these things have a unified name in the game, they are called spiritual materials. They are spiritual plants in the game world. It's hard to say where they are produced, but they can appear anywhere. It depends on luck. Of course, now that there is The Alchemist profession, many alchemists raise low-level spiritual materials. You can also buy them from them with soul coins, and soul coins can only be obtained by killing monsters, buying equipment, and so on."

Regarding the problem of soul coins, before entering the game, Yuan Fang had already heard about it from Wang Long. Naturally, he was no stranger to it. He couldn't help but nod,

"Almsgiver, I understand!"

"Monk, you haven't told me the effect of your ability. Show me!" Wang Long couldn't hold it in anymore.

Yuan Fang did not hide his thoughts after hearing that. He immediately opened the attribute panel and shared it with Wang Long.

After seeing the skill's introduction, Wang Long couldn't help but widen his eyes.

"F * ck, your ability is too terrifying. Rebound and damage immunity, and it even comes with all kinds of skills when it grows. You're only level 0!"

Yuan Fang chuckled but did not say anything.

"I'm going to report you for cheating!" Wang Long was jealous.

This kind of ability was indeed a little terrifying to him. Damage immunity and rebound. Didn't that mean that as long as his health was high enough, the rebound could kill someone?

At this moment, Wang Long suddenly thought of the recently appeared hell Dao three, which was also a Gokudo path Prajna sacrifice.

When the user of this ability was possessed by the Prajna demonic monk, the damage he received would also be reflected to the other party.

What would happen if the monk 's' mo-ke aimless body 'met the' Prajna sacrifice '?

At this time, an image appeared in Wang Long's mind.

The monk replied,"reflect."

QiuQiu: "I'm injured. Prajna gave up her life. I'll rebound too!"

The monk,"I'll reflect again!"

QiuQiu-super rebound!

[Monk: rebound ineffective (damage immunity)!]

……

What a childish scene! Wang Long felt embarrassed.

However, he had to admit that these abilities were truly terrifying. They were truly exclusive to cheaters.

At this moment, he could already imagine that with such an ability, the monk would soon become famous in the war game circle.

He was definitely another cheater-level player, and the kind that had high burst damage and was the fatal nemesis of fragile players.

Looking at the calm monk, Wang Long suddenly had the urge to hug his thigh.

As the saying went,'sending charcoal in the snow is better than adding flowers on top of brocade'. The monk had yet to rise up, so he could take advantage of this to hug his thigh and rise up in the future ... Tsk, tsk, how wonderful!

However, tyrant's thoughts were completely different.

With the analysis panel at his current stage, he had a clearer understanding of his own sacred art. After knowing that he could increase the cultivation speed of the Moke measureless by increasing his proficiency, he had a plan in mind.

He should take this opportunity to temper his own abhijna according to what his master had told him. He should cultivate it to great success and peek into the great Dao of Buddhism.

However, what made Yuan Fang very helpless was that it seemed that the method of cultivating the mo-ke immeasurable body was no different from reality. He still had to be beaten up, and only in this way could he temper his physical body and increase his proficiency in the divine power.

Thinking of this, Yuan Fang looked at Wang Long and said,"

"Benefactor, didn't you just say that you wanted to hurt this little monk? Why don't you try it now?"

Wang Long was speechless.

At this moment, Wang Long felt extremely annoyed.

He had thought that after entering the game, he would have the additional attributes. No matter how powerful the monk was in real life, he wouldn't be his opponent. Who knew that this bastard monk would cheat the moment he entered the game? he didn't give him a way out!

500 damage immunity!

At this stage, his most powerful skill could only deal around 650 damage, and this was not even taking into account his defense.

If this skill hit the monk, he would lose 500 fixed damage reduction and 55% damage immunity. In other words, he could only deal 82.5 damage at most. However, the monk also had a 15% damage reflection.

Didn't that mean that he would have to take more damage than the monk if his ultimate skill hit him?

Was there any F * cking justice left?!

Jealousy, extreme jealousy.

The monk was already so terrifying at level 0. He couldn't imagine how terrifying the monk would become when his level increased. He would be like a walking tank.

"Almsgiver, do you still want to fight?" Yuan Fang asked expectantly. At this moment, he really wanted to know how his skill proficiency increased when he was being beaten.

"I'm forging a hammer, I'm done!" Wang Long said with resentment.

"Monk, do you want to see the effect of your own skill?"

When Yuan Fang heard this, he could not help but nod.

"That's simple. Head west of the lapis lazuli Coast. There are many wild beasts in the lapis lazuli area, such as the corpse Wolf. You can go there to farm for proficiency and level up!"

"Benefactor, this little monk does not kill!" Yuan Fang was stunned.

"These are all evil creatures. How can you call this killing?" Wang Long rolled his eyes.

Yuan Fang nodded his head in realization."Then, benefactor, I'll be going over now. Do you want to come along?"

"Let's go together, I have nothing to do now. " Wang Long grinned.

Then, the two of them began to walk in the direction of the lapis lazuli District.

What they didn't know was that after the announcement was made, the official forum was in an uproar. Players were asking who the new player was and what the effect of the skill was, but they didn't get a response.

At this time, the players on the forum were also full of resentment. They could not understand why that player did not come out to show off!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 426: Chapter 426-broken skin

Beiqi, Lazurite District.

At this time, Yuan Fang was following Wang Long to the South of the colored glass District.

"Benefactor, didn't you say that there were many monsters in the central area of colored glaze? Why are we heading south?" Yuan Fang asked curiously.

"It's not safe here. This used to be our territory, but now, our home, the underworld, has been taken over by an external force. We have to be careful in every way we can now. It won't be easy to escape if we encounter the pursuers of the nine glory Army." Wang Long sighed helplessly.

"External forces?" Yuan Fang was stunned.

Seeing this, Wang Long recounted the war before the underworld's explosion. In his story, the nine glory Army was simply unpardonable, causing Yuan Fang to frown.

"Monk, you'll be a member of Beiqi in the future. When our Beiqi player force grows strong and is ready to go to war with the nine glory Army, remember to come and help!" After thinking for a while, Wang Long could not help but remind him.

"Of course. In addition, the other forces have been behaving atrociously. I'm willing to contribute my strength." Yuan Fang chuckled and nodded.

The two of them chatted as they headed south.

As an experienced player, Wang Long was very familiar with the situation in the Liuli District. After walking for more than two hours with Yuan Fang, they arrived at a barren plain.

As soon as they arrived, they saw the pack of undead wolves not far away.

"Monk, go. I'll just watch. The experience produced by these low-end creatures is not much use to me, but it's just right for you to level up."

When Yuan Fang heard this, he nodded slightly and then walked towards the Wolf Pack.

...

As Yuan Fang approached, the pack of corpse wolves was immediately alarmed. They bared their fangs and roared at Yuan Fang.

Yuan Fang, on the other hand, was not nervous at all. After all, he had been in a pot of oil before and had almost taken an AK. Although the beast looked terrifying, the challenge was not difficult for Yuan Fang.

Moreover, he really wanted to know how many proficiency points would be added to the divine ability 'immeasurable Moko' that he had mastered.

Seeing that Yuan Fang was getting closer and closer, the alpha Wolf suddenly let out a long howl. Then, it moved its four limbs and pounced on Yuan Fang fiercely.

At this moment, Yuan Fang stopped in his tracks and allowed the wolves to surround him. He put his hands together and said,"

"The Buddha Lord will bless you!"

At this time, the alpha Wolf had already closed in. It jumped up and pounced at Yuan Fang from the air. Its eyes were locked on Yuan Fang's throat, and it bit down.

"Ka!" A crisp sound.

What was broken was not the round neck, but the fangs of the alpha Wolf.

"Wuwu~!"

Dark green blood flowed down from his mouth. This attack clearly did not deal more than 500 damage. Not only did it not break through the Square's defense, but it even broke his fangs.

However, even though the wolf was injured, its ferocity was completely stimulated, and it once again bit towards the square.

At this moment, the wolves surrounding the square also launched their attack.

"Ka! Ka! Ka!"

The sound of fangs and claws breaking rang out continuously. Under the Fang Yuan's counterattack, the surrounding wolves became weaker and weaker.

About five minutes later, Yuan Fang was shocked to find that the corpse wolves surrounding him were either crippled or had broken teeth. They looked extremely miserable.

"Oh, Amitabha. Good. Evil beasts, this little monk will free you!" Seeing this scene, Yuan Fang felt a little bad. After thinking for a while, he was ready to make a move.

When it came to fighting, Yuan Fang was actually not very skilled. After all, being able to resist and being able to fight were two completely different things.

Looking at the head Wolf whose mouth was already crooked, Yuan Fang raised his fist and punched the head Wolf.

"Bang!"

The punch landed heavily on the head of the alpha Wolf, and it immediately narrowed its eyes.

At this moment, the game notification rang.

[Battle prompt: 5 damage dealt to the carrion Wolf leader. Moke infinite body, mercy in heart, damage dealt to target reduced by 80%, 1 damage dealt!]

Yuan Fang was speechless.

1 point? Yuan Fang was completely dumbfounded.

In the distance, Wang Long, who was in Yuan Fang's team, was also stunned when he saw the battle information on the panel.

A monk hitting people to reduce damage? Still 80%?

A moment later, Wang Long suddenly laughed,""Hahaha, monk, you're making me laugh to death. Reducing damage by 80% to the target, what kind of ridiculous skill is this, hahaha!"

At this moment, Wang Long couldn't help it.

An 80% damage reduction to the target meant that the monk would be a pure meat shield, and his damage output couldn't even compare to his own reflected damage.

In other words, the monk could only let others hit him and then hurt them to kill them, but he couldn't take the initiative to kill them.

"Hahaha, monk, don't attack. Just stand there and let me bite you." Wang Long continued to laugh in the voice channel.

Yuan Fang turned his head and looked at Wang Long who was still laughing in the distance with a bitter expression. He silently wanted to withdraw his weak little fists.

At this moment, the alpha Wolf suddenly bit the monk's right arm.

"Kacha! Kachaa!" The alpha Wolf's already broken teeth cracked again, falling off one by one.

"Wuwu~!" The alpha Wolf seemed to be in pain, but it did not let go.

When Yuan Fang saw this, he was about to pull back his right arm, but he saw the alpha Wolf's expression suddenly turn ruthless. It pulled him and began to run wildly.

In Wang Long's dumbfounded expression, Yuan Fang's right arm was Bitten by the Alpha Wolf and ... Dragged away.

"Hey, monk!" Seeing this, Wang Long quickly followed.

Although the wolf was running very fast, it was not as fast as Wang Long, who was over level 100. Wang Long caught up with it very quickly.

As he approached, Wang Long raised his fist, and the red strength gem on his body flashed. His right arm was suddenly covered by a Scarlet air current, and then he suddenly smashed down.

This punch hit the head of the alpha Wolf hard. The head of the alpha Wolf was suddenly smashed into the ground by Wang Long's punch. Its running body stopped abruptly, and its four limbs were floating in the air due to inertia.

Wang Long killed the alpha Wolf with just one punch.

"Almsgiver, you're amazing!" Yuan Fang, who had been dragged all the way, stood up unscathed and looked at Wang Long.

"Powerful my ass! You don't know how strong you are!" Wang Long couldn't help but roll his eyes.

In his opinion, this bastard monk's ability had unlimited potential.

Even if he was still at level 0, as long as his Maha infinite skill leveled up, the fixed damage reduction and damage immunity percentage would increase, and he would still be extremely powerful.

Moreover, to the monk who couldn't deal any damage, the existence of levels only increased his HP. It wasn't as important as other players.

It was too F * cking societal!

Hearing the monk's praise, Wang Long didn't feel proud at all. Instead, he felt sad.

It was infuriating to compare a monk with a human!

Looking at Wang Long's resentful expression, Yuan Fang smiled awkwardly and patted his dirty clothes,"

"Almsgiver, I'm fine. Don't worry."

"I was too anxious. I knew you were fine, but the corpsedemon really can't break your defense ..."

"Roar!"

Before Wang Long could finish his words, a roar suddenly came from the distance.

The two of them immediately turned around and saw a group of armored dire wolf riders staring at them from a small hill not far away.

"F * ck, nine glory Wolf cavalry!" Seeing the team not far away, Wang Long's face changed.

"Are they the nine glory soldiers?" Yuan Fang's expression was indifferent, but he asked curiously.

"This is the most elite cavalrymen in the nine glory Army. Each of them is equivalent to US players at around level 100!" When Wang Long said this, his face was extremely ugly.

After all, he wasn't a newbie player. If he died now, he would resurrect in the central area of Beiqi. It wouldn't be easy to escape from that kind of inescapable net.

"Monk, run!" Thinking of this, Wang Long immediately pulled Yuan Fang and ran away.

"Roar!" At this moment, the leader of the dire wolf cavalry raised his spear, and the entire cavalry charged at the two like a ferocious Tiger.

"Damn it!" Wang Long was anxious. Their speed was not as fast as the wolf riders, and now that they were dragging a slow monk, they were even slower. Seeing the wolf riders getting closer and closer, Wang Long cursed in his heart. He felt that he was too unlucky.

He had originally chosen the South because there were fewer nine glory Warriors patrolling there, but he had not expected to bump into them.

"Benefactor, why don't you stop running? or you can run first. I want to see if they can hurt me!" Yuan Fang said helplessly as he ran.

"Bullsh * t, I can throw ..." Before he finished his words, Wang Long's expression froze.

'That's right, why the hell am I pulling this meat shield monk?'

He had a fixed damage immunity of 500, and the highest damage output of these wolf riders was only around 500. They couldn't even break his defense, so what was the point of worrying about him?

Thinking of this, Wang Long suddenly let go and then sped up to run away.

So, in Yuan Fang's stunned eyes, Wang Long ran further and further away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

Seeing this scene, Yuan Fang felt a little sad. This was a little too decisive.

At this time, the wolf riders behind him also came to surround him. The leading dire wolf immediately pounced on Yuan Fang and pushed him to the ground. The wolf riders behind him quickly surrounded him.

"Playing the clan! Kill!" Looking down at Yuan Fang who was being stepped on by his dire wolf, the leader of the dire wolf cavalry let out a sinister smile and shouted angrily.

Upon hearing the order, the dire wolf under him opened its bloody mouth and bit at Yuan Fang who was stepping on it.

"Kacha!"

This bite landed on Yuan Fang's shiny bald head. Yuan Fang was completely fine, but the dire wolf's teeth shattered.

"Owoooo!" The dinosaur took a few steps back in fear, blood dripping from the corner of its mouth.

Seeing this scene, the cavalry leader was dumbfounded. He immediately raised his spear and stabbed it towards the round little bald head.

"Qiang!"

The sound of metal clashing resounded. Yuan Fang was still fine, but the captain felt his arm go numb. A force flowed through the spear and into his arm, causing him to almost lose his grip on it.

At this moment, the leader of the dire wolf cavalry was enraged. He let out a long howl and a fiery red Qi appeared in his palm. It spiraled up the spear and gathered at the tip. Once again, he stabbed it towards Yuan Fang.

Ding! Ding!

It stabbed into Yuan Fang's head and made a sharp sound of collision.

"It hurts!" At this moment, Yuan Fang let out a blood-curdling scream, and the word "three" appeared above his head.

At the same time, the recoil shattered the spear, and sent the dire wolf rider Captain flying off his Mount.

After so many years, this was the first time Yuan Fang felt pain. Although it was very weak, he couldn't help but scream.

At this moment, the leader of the dire wolf cavalry staggered up from the ground. He looked at the weak-looking Yuan Fang in disbelief, unable to understand what was going on.

He was the one who had attacked, so why was he injured?

He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth, and shouted at the squad,""Go, kill him!"

Thus, the gang fight began.

During this time, Yuan Fang was beaten until he screamed in all sorts of ways, and his skin was a little torn.

On the other hand, the surrounding wolf riders were so badly beaten that they almost vomited blood.

Wang Long, who was watching from a distance, couldn't help but start the live broadcast.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 427: Chapter 427-the thickest layer of armor

While Yuan Fang was being 'beaten up', a live broadcast post appeared on the official forum.

[The future number one meat shield of the entire server, Little Baldy, livestreaming being beaten up (including the Moke measureless that everyone is most concerned about)]

At this moment, the players on the forums were discussing the "Moko's measureless". Seeing the appearance of this livestream post, a large number of players immediately flooded in. With the addition of sharing information with each other, the number of people began to surge.

At this time, in the live broadcast room, Yuan Fang was still being besieged. He was screaming and rolling on the ground.

However, what left the players watching the livestream dumbfounded was that every time the direwolf cavalry fought against the square-shaped opponents, they were the ones who vomited blood.

This scene was too strange.

Although the one who was beaten up was screaming, his voice sounded full of energy and he seemed completely fine. On the contrary, he looked extremely miserable. Not only was his armor shattered, but he was also covered in wounds. He looked extremely miserable.

"It hurts, it hurts so much! Don't hit this little monk anymore, it hurts so much!" Yuan Fang continued to scream.

Hearing this, the surrounding dire wolf cavalry felt like vomiting blood.

In their eyes, Yuan Fang was like a Porcupine. When he was hit, the pain came from his own body.

Although they had already discovered Yuan Fang's strangeness, they still thought that Yuan Fang was dying when they heard his screams. His Special Defense was probably about to be broken, and he would be killed soon.

Hence, they persisted in fighting for more than ten minutes. However, the problem was that Yuan Fang was still unscathed. He was completely fine. However, they felt that their internal organs were shaking violently. They could not hold on any longer and even vomited a few liters of blood.

Therefore, when they heard Yuan Fang's screams again, the dire wolf cavalry felt as if they had been deceived.

...

It was too fake!

You must be doing this on purpose!

Seeing that the surrounding direwolf riders had suddenly stopped, Yuan Fang, who was rolling on the ground with his head in his hands, was stunned. He slowly raised his head and saw that the surrounding direwolf riders were all in a miserable state, looking at him in despair, completely helpless.

Not fighting anymore?

Yuan Fang was stunned. After thinking for a while, he opened the skills panel to see if his skill proficiency had increased after suffering such a beating.

[Moke immeasurable body level 1 (1.2/10000)]

[Moke without shore Level 1 (1.2/10000)]

What! It only increased by 1.2?

Yuan Fang had a constipated look on his face. In his eyes, this beating was even more vicious than his fellow disciples 'beating. He had only managed to raise the price by so little. If he wanted to level up, he would have to die.

At the thought of this, Yuan Fang couldn't help but shiver. At this moment, he felt that he was really miserable.

However, since he had decided to cultivate the 'Moke boundless' to the extreme, he would naturally not be discouraged. Even though it was very painful, he still decided to persevere.

Thus, Yuan Fang raised his head and looked at the surrounding wolf riders with a determined expression.

"Everyone, come on. This little monk suddenly feels that he can still hold on for a while!"

The wolf riders were speechless.

At this moment, they even had the urge to kill. Did this bastard Baldy think he was joking? They were the terrifying Wolf cavalry that could kill players without batting an eye!

F * K, these words are too F * King hateful!

The Furious dire wolf cavalry immediately struck again, trying to punish this bastard monk.

As one of the most elite troops in the nine-Yao great domain, they had their own pride. At this moment, the monk's words had really provoked them.

Thus, the monk started rolling around and screaming again, while the other direwolf cavalrymen around him couldn't help but vomit blood.

The players who were watching the livestream were dumbfounded by this scene, and the bullet comments asked what was going on.

However, Wang Long didn't reply. He was staring at the monk who was being beaten up and laughing.

When he finally saw the monk in pain, he suddenly felt extremely comfortable."You can continue to act tough!"

About ten minutes later, the direwolf cavalry stopped again. Their blood was flowing in reverse, and their bodies were trembling uncontrollably.

Seeing that he had stopped fighting again, Yuan Fang could not help but glance at his skill proficiency again.

When he realized that it had reached 2, he let out a relieved smile. He then turned to the leader of the Iron Wolf riders,

"Why don't we ... Take a break and continue?"

The leader of the Iron Wolf cavalry was speechless.

If it was in the past, he would have fought to the death with these provocative words. But at this moment, he felt really tired.

Hitting the other party and hurting oneself, was there any meaning to this kind of battle?

Looking at Yuan Fang's face filled with anticipation, the leader of the metal Wolf cavalry turned ashen. He wanted to smash Yuan Fang's face with his fist, but he couldn 't.

"Almsgiver, you can do it!" At this moment, Yuan Fang suddenly clenched his fist and made an encouraging gesture.

"Retreat!" Seeing this, the leader of the metal Wolf cavalry was on the verge of a mental breakdown. He used the last of his strength to shout at the soldiers beside him.

When the soldiers heard this, they quickly patted the dire wolves under them and began to retreat.

"Hey, almsgiver, you can't do this!" Yuan Fang, who was still immersed in the joy of slowly improving his god art, quickly got up and shouted at the Iron Wolf cavalry.

Hearing this, a few of the wolf riders immediately fell off their backs.

However, they didn't say anything more. They didn't even turn back. They struggled to stand up again, climbed onto the back of the dire wolf with difficulty, and continued to retreat with the team.

At this moment, they had already lost their minds.

In the past, no matter how tough the battle was, there would always be casualties on the other side. At the very least, it was a form of comfort to them. At the very least, it proved that the wolf riders were fearless.

However, this time was different. Their target hadn't even made a move, but they had all been wounded. In addition, the other party had ridiculed them. They were too aggrieved and couldn't stand it. Their mentality had completely collapsed!

At this moment, they didn't even want to look at Yuan Fang. Just looking at him made them angry, but if they attacked again, they would really die!

"AI!" Seeing the direwolf cavalry leave, Yuan Fang couldn't help but sigh. He felt that his opportunity to improve his divine arts had slipped away just like that. How vexing.

At this moment, there was a commotion in the Forum's live broadcast room.

Saibo punk: "who can F * cking tell me what the hell is going on? I've been dumbfounded by this battle. Please explain, big guy."(Slam on the table)

[Suika Tairo: did you guys notice? there's a party-forming interface on the upper right corner of the livestream room. The player who's getting beaten up seems to be only level 0 ...]

[The strongest Xue Li: a level 0 player defeated a group of level 100 monsters ... F * ck, what kind of monster is this? if he's level 100, he can probably kill the sky and the earth with a single punch.]

Roasting Chang 'e while holding a Jade Rabbit: "I don't understand this at all. How can a level 0 beat a group of level 100 players?" Back then, Bei Chen had relied on his skills and a legendary weapon to defeat dozens of Level 3 and 40 players. He was level 0, but he was fighting a group of level 100 players. Did he not need any skills? A real deal?

Crayon Shin-chan: "tsk, tsk, tsk. I can tell that you weaklings can't understand it. Based on my professional experience, this bald-ass player's path of hell ability should be a sound wave attack. Can't you hear him screaming? he used his screams to cause internal injuries to the surrounding wolf riders. This is the truth (funny)."

Peppa the wild boar: "the troll's analysis is really reasonable. I think it might really be the lion's roar. Can't you see that he's bald? it's the Buddhist lion's roar. It's a perfect match (funny)"

……

He saw that the live broadcast room was already in a mess.

Wang Long thought for a while and decided to put Yuan Fang's information up there. He wanted to help Yuan Fang become famous as soon as possible so that he could be absorbed into the "Beiqi cheater team" in advance.

Therefore, he put Yuan Fang's information as the owner of the house in the chat interface and chose to top it.

At this moment, the livestream fell into a brief silence. Then, the chat area in the livestream exploded.

The strongest Xue Li: "F * ck, Beiqi finally has someone who can fight. This little monk is even meatier than Lionheart from the European server. Society, too society!"

[Berserker: I heard that a large number of players in the sewers have been promoting the rise of assassins?] Look, your ultimate daddy is here!(Funny)

Peppa the wild boar: "little monk: it's so boring. Do you have any backstabs? I love the feeling of being backstabbed. It's numb. If I don't eat a few backstabs every day, I'll feel uncomfortable all over."(Funny)

The strongest Sidney: "let's not talk about this anymore. We are looking for an assassin. We must kill this player in real life. We can not let him grow, or else we assassin players will be like a small brother in front of him."(Slam the table)

Crayon Shin-chan: "please, everyone, please conduct a human search on this player. No matter how strong he is in the game, can he withstand bullets in real life?" I have to assassinate him. After all, his skills will have a spell rebound effect when they grow. I'll kill him before his skills level up (crazily knocking on the blackboard)

Wang Long the little Superman (house owner):"let me explain to everyone. Although the monk's defense is unparalleled, he has a lot of limitations. He can't kill people (combat information diagram attached). Take a look for yourself. That's why he can't do anything even if the wolf cavalry ran away. Also, I want to say that the monk is a very friendly person. Assassin players, don't bully him."

Lonely invincible replied to Wang Long the little Superman: Brother, let's add each other's contact information. Such a tank must join our guild. In addition to my dog's healing, there's no way to solve it (funny)

……

There was a lot of discussion in the live broadcast room. After knowing the limitations of the monk's ability, the players finally felt a little better, but in fact, they were still very uncomfortable.

Another cheater player appeared, player status 1

Besides the assassin players, the mage players also felt extremely uncomfortable. When they thought of having a meat shield that could reflect spells in the future, they could already imagine how miserable they would be if they encountered this monk.

The next time he used this big move, he might be killed instantly. This game experience was terrible.

However, looking at the overall situation, the players still felt a sense of relief. At least this cheat was their own server 's. In the future, they would have a better guarantee when they fought cross-server battles.

While the players were in a heated discussion, Yuan Fang had a bitter expression on his face and was feeling very uncomfortable.

A beating only increased his proficiency by 2 points. If he wanted to stack the skill proficiency to the maximum level, he would have to suffer at least 5000 beatings, and each beating could not be less than half an hour. This was ...

Worry! He was so worried that he was bald!

At this time, Wang Long's figure appeared beside him.

At this moment, he was smiling and seemed very happy."

"Monk, you didn't suffer any losses from this beating. You're already famous. Many big shots want to pull you into the Guild."

When Yuan Fang heard this, he sighed."Benefactor, the proficiency of this magical power is increasing too slowly. This little monk's heart is bitter!"

When Wang Long heard that, he was stunned. Then, he grinned and said,"

"It's easy if you want to get beaten up. Just walk in the direction of underworld. If you walk there openly, you'll definitely get beaten up all the way. Your proficiency will keep increasing!"

"Really?" When Yuan Fang heard this, he immediately perked up.

"How could I lie to you? this place is quite far from the central area of Beiqi, so there are fewer jiuyao soldiers patrolling here. There are more if you go further in."

When Yuan Fang heard this, he nodded his head excitedly, then turned his gaze towards the direction of the underworld.

At this moment, he was ready to take the most vicious hits and increase his proficiency as fast as possible!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 428: The crisis of nine glory

Recently, the soldiers of the nine glory Army stationed in Beiqi had been very vexed.

In the past, the player clans that had not gathered together were not a threat to them at all. This was because they moved in small teams, and each team was led by a powerful leader. If they encountered a player clan, they could kill them easily.

However, recently, a bald man with a special ability suddenly appeared in the North divergent region. This man's appearance made them so worried that their heads almost went bald.

It was because this bald man had some strange ability that made him impossible to kill!

What was even more terrifying was that she was the one who was injured when she hit him!

At first, many of the nine glory Army's patrol soldiers did not know what was going on. They basically surrounded him and beat him up, intending to kill him on the spot.

The result was very tragic!

Every time the bald man was besieged, he would always shout as if he was about to die, tempting others to beat him more fiercely.

However, the truth was that the people who beat him up were always a hundred times worse.

After a week or so, a warning was circulating throughout the entire Northern divergent's nine glory patrol Army.

If you meet a bald man with a "shiny" head in the Beiqi area, don't even think about killing him. Especially don't be deceived by his harmless disguise, and don't believe his cries. They're all F * cking fake!

Many of the patrolling soldiers who had come into contact with Yuan Fang suspected that the bald man was obviously here to get beaten up. His intention was too obvious.

As the warning about the bald man circulated in the patrol Army, the soldiers of the patrol Army avoided him as long as they encountered him while they were patrolling.

...

This was because they knew that the bald man's body was extremely hard and couldn't be damaged. Not only did they work for nothing, but they might even die if they used too much force.

Hence, the soldiers of the patrol Army gave up completely and tacitly agreed to the unspoken rule of not killing the bald man.

However, this made Yuan Fang extremely distressed.

The first few days were fine. Although he was beaten up every day, at least he could see his proficiency increase. He was looking forward to the upgrade of his god art.

However, gradually, the patrolling soldiers of the nine glory Army who loved to beat him up all started to ignore him ...

What even made Yuan Fang feel that it was too much was that a few teams of patrolling soldiers actually ran around him when they saw him.

Am I a demon? Or do I not look kind enough?

Yuan Fang was very sad because his master had told him that he must cultivate the immeasurable Moke power well and that he must not forget it even during his bitter cultivation. He had not forgotten that he intended to take a good beating under such superior conditions so that he could cultivate as soon as possible.

But now, these patrolling soldiers looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. He felt that he could not cultivate properly at all.

There was also something else that made him feel distressed, and that was his own level.

He had been here for a week, but he was still only level 8. He couldn't level up at all.

This was because he couldn't kill the monsters at all. The level 8 experience was given by the ninelaugh soldiers who had used too much force and accidentally killed themselves.

For players who didn't spend money, their levels were directly linked to soul coins.

The more monsters he killed, the more experience he gained. The higher his level, the more soul coins he would naturally have. He was only level 8, so the number of soul coins he had was pitifully small.

However, what made Yuan Fang feel relieved was that in this game world, his hunger did not appear as frequently as it did in reality.

The square circle felt as if his body was constantly breathing, devouring some kind of substance in the air to supplement the normal consumption of his body's operation.

This undoubtedly made him feel gratified. At the very least, he didn't have to constantly worry about food.

In the past week in the game, Yuan Fang had initially regarded money as dirt, but now he gradually had the idea of earning soul coins. The main reason was that there were too many delicious things in the game. However, these delicacies had to be purchased at the auction house with soul coins.

Up until now, Yuan Fang, who didn't have many soul coins, could only buy some simple, player-made ordinary food to pass the day. However, this food also made Yuan Fang incomparably surprised.

The taste was really good, and it could be said that it was cheap and of good quality.

In fact, what Yuan Fang didn't know was that the food in the auction house was basically made by a powerful chef in the real world. If the taste wasn't good, it was impossible to sell in the game.

Even at this stage, Beiqi's food made from local ingredients already had several brands, such as [Beiqi mineral water[deer biscuits[instant seaweed[wood spirit wine[rock cigarette, and so on ...

These brands were created by players or NPCs, and they were only circulated among the players with extremely high quality. Many players from other servers would even import a batch of Beiqi's local food or snacks.

In the netherworld, which was full of spiritual energy, even the most common ingredients tasted better than the mortal world in the Dharma ending age because they were more or less contaminated with spiritual energy.

This was similar to the weakest spirit in the netherworld, but it was almost invincible in the human world. In essence, it was because the amount of Reiki in the world he was in had already drawn an insurmountable gap between the human world and the netherworld, forming a contrast between a high-level martial world and an ordinary world.

This included all material comparisons.

This was the reason why even the ingredients at the bottom of the underworld could produce a different kind of taste.

In short, in Yuan Fang's opinion, this world was the Paradise in his heart, the Paradise of a foodie like him.

Yuan Fang had even made plans to travel around the world and taste the delicacies of all the major regions when his magical power level went up and he had the ability to do so. He would have a good time.

Thinking of this, Yuan Fang rubbed his bald head and stuffed the steamed bun in his hand into his mouth. He then stood up and walked towards the area marked on the map.

Since you're not willing to beat me up, I'll go to your house to find you!

Thinking of this, the monk's steps became much lighter.

Go get beaten up!

……

Northern divergent, inside the Hell's sinkhole.

Tu Yao frowned as he listened to his subordinates 'reports, his expression extremely serious.

Recently, in order to clean up the player clans and completely occupy the entire Northern Qi, they could be said to have used all their strength. Even their boss, Starshine, had personally set out and ruthlessly turned Northern Qi upside down. Basically, all the regions had been swept.

However, the problem was that they could not kill all the players. There would always be more players coming after them, which really made them feel exhausted.

However, they still gritted their teeth and persevered.

In order to take down Beiqi, they had suffered too many losses. The entire nine-Yao great domain had suffered a great loss, and three of their brothers had died. It could be said that their Foundation had been completely damaged, so they couldn't accept the fact that they couldn't take down Beiqi.

Moreover, it was no longer a matter of whether they wanted to or not. They had to.

If they didn't take down Beiqi and let one of their brothers reach the ghost emperor realm, their situation would become very dangerous.

This was the netherworld, where the strong preyed on the weak. They ruled the nine Yao great domain, which was rich in spirit ores, and countless forces were watching them in secret.

Now that their forces had suffered such great losses, if they could not rise up, they would only fall. At that time, nothing would be left, and they would be completely crushed by the wheels of history, just like those ancient forces that had disappeared in the long river of history.

In this world, no opponent would pity their enemy.

Even at the moment when you were powerless to resist him, he would still choose to kill you ruthlessly and completely, not giving you a chance to turn the tables.

This was the law of survival in the netherworld. If he didn't improve and become stronger, he would have no way out.

Under the great sense of danger, they could only search for the player families like crazy and kill them completely. Then, they would pray for the emperor's blessing to let one of their brothers become a Prefecture Lord and obtain a chance for the nine Yao forces to continue to exist.

Furthermore, they did not believe that they would not be able to kill all the players.

"Hu ya, what big brother means is that when he steps into the late stage of the ghost emperor realm, he'll be prepared to reforge the entire Beiqi?" Tu Yao couldn't help but frown when he heard his subordinate's report.

"Great suzerain tuyao, that's what official sovereign means. He suspects that the player clans are all hiding underground. Now, official sovereign is trying to break through in advance. Official sovereign said that as long as he enters the late stage of the ghost emperor realm, he will have the ability to dig out the entire Beiqi underground world. At that time, the player clans will have no way to avoid it!"

Tu Yao couldn't help but nod. In fact, his big brother's thoughts were the same as his. The players must be hiding underground because they had already swept through all the areas on the surface of Beiqi several times, but they didn't find any large-scale player gathering places at all.

"Oh, right. Glorious earth Overlord, there's one more thing. Recently, a very strange Clansman of the player clan has appeared in Northern Qi!" His subordinate, Hu ya, said in a deep voice.

"Oh? What's strange?" Tu Yao frowned. He really hated the player families to the core.

"I also heard it from commander starfang of the patrol Army. He said that there's a warning circulating in the patrol Army under his jurisdiction that 'men from the family of bald players should not be provoked'."

"The men of the bald player family can't be offended? What do you mean by that?" Tu Yao was stunned, obviously not understanding what this meant.

"At that time, I was also very surprised, so I asked in detail. I also found a few patrolling soldiers to question them in detail. Only then did I learn that recently, a bald man from a player clan appeared in the northern Qi. This person is very strange, even stranger than the average player clan. Many patrolling soldiers suffered losses at his hands!"

"According to the patrol soldiers, this man's body is extremely hard, like a Black Obsidian spirit mine. The strangest thing is that when all injuries land on this man's body, the person who attacks will feel an inexplicable power feedback in his body, and thus he's injured. Because of this, all the patrol soldiers choose to avoid this man when they see him. They don't dare to provoke him. It can be said that they can't do anything to this man at all!"

"Power feedback?" Hearing this, Tu Yao couldn't help but frown.

He had heard of such abilities before. For example, the luohou region, which was North of the nine Yao great domain, had a major cultivation system called the Dao of Asura. In this cultivation system, there was a type of Killing Curse that had similar effects to what Hu ya had described.

However, the difference was that the Killing Curse required a curse to be cast in advance so that the other party's body would bear the damage. There were many complicated steps in the process, such as obtaining the other party's body tissue parts, gathering the mystical materials that corresponded to the other party's physical attributes, and so on. However, the bald man that Hu ya had mentioned was not like this. It seemed that there were no limitations at all.

Tu Yao couldn't help but feel puzzled.

Thinking of this, Tu Yao couldn't help but say,"

"Do you know where this person is now?"

"I don't know, but this person has been wandering around Beiqi. It should be very easy to find him!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 429: Benefactor, you can't do that!

Hearing that this person was wandering around Beiqi, Tu Yao couldn't help but nod.

"Alright, go back and tell big brother that I understand. As for that bald player, I'll think of a way to solve it!"

"Yes, your subordinate will take his leave!" Hu ya cupped his fists and left.

At this time, Tu Yao also stood up from his seat and slowly walked out of the military tent towards the outside world.

At this moment, he was extremely curious about the man from the player family that Hu ya had mentioned.

However, this was also in line with the characteristics of the player clans.

After interacting with the players, they also discovered the strangest point about them. As a race, the abilities that they had mastered were very complex and even completely different. It was as if this race had mastered many cultivation systems.

This was very strange in Tu Yao's eyes.

After all, in the netherworld, a race would basically choose to specialize in a cultivation system that was suitable for the progress of the race. However, this player family was the exact opposite. It was as if they had mastered some abilities of every system. It was really strange.

Thinking of this, Tu Yao's figure rose into the air and swept out of the netherworld's sinkhole.

However, as soon as he rose to the sky, Tu Yao found that there was a dazzling light refracted not far away, and he couldn't help but turn his head.

A man from a player family with a bald head walked over from the distance. This ray of light was the sunlight reflected by this bald head.

"It's him?" Tu Yao was stunned. He didn't expect this man from the player family to come uninvited and come to his door in person.

...

This made Tu Yao feel annoyed. After all, this kind of behavior was really provocative.

It was not that there were no players who dared to come here, but they were all in groups and attacked in a very organized group. It was the first time Tu Yao had seen someone walk in so openly.

In his opinion, the bald man was too arrogant.

As he thought of this, his figure stopped and then sped towards the square. As he was about to approach the square, he grabbed forward with his right hand. Suddenly, a black stream of light rolled forward and wrapped around the square's body, pulling it in front of him.

At this moment, Yuan Fang felt his body tighten as a huge force attacked him. His body could not help but float in the air and he appeared in front of an unfamiliar man in the blink of an eye.

Looking at the stern-looking man in front of him, Yuan Fang could not help but open the analysis panel and immediately found out that this person was actually one of the nine Yao brothers, Tu Yao.

At this moment, Yuan Fang subconsciously muttered,"

"Oh, Amitabha. May the Lord Buddha bless you!"

Although he didn't understand what Yuan Fang was saying, Tu Yao frowned, thinking that this person was scolding him.

However, Tu Yao did not kill him directly. Instead, he reached out and patted Yuan Fang's body gently, trying to see if his ability was really as mysterious as Hu ya described.

"It hurts!" Suddenly, Yuan Fang began to scream.

At the same time, Tu Yao felt his arm shake and an inexplicable force suddenly appeared.

Damage feedback? It was indeed very strange!

However, this is the first time he's seen me, so it can't be the Killing Curse of the Rahu region!

Thinking of this, Tu Yao was shocked because this meant that the bald man's ability really had no limitations. Such an ability was really too terrifying.

At this moment, Yuan Fang's expression was also stunned. This was because with just a light Pat from Tu Yao, his 'immeasurable Moke' god Art's proficiency actually increased by 0.05. It was the first time he had seen such a rapid increase.

After thinking for a while, Yuan Fang raised his head and looked at Tu Yao with utmost sincerity,

"Benefactor, please continue!"

Tu Yao was speechless.

Such provocative words made Tu Yao extremely angry.

However, he didn't risk killing him. After all, he wasn't sure if the bald man could really reflect all the damage.

He raised his head again and slapped Yuan Fang's head.

This attack immediately took away more than 30 hp from the square, causing him to let out a shrill scream. Tu Yao's right arm also shook, he clearly felt a force rushing into his right arm, instantly releasing a destructive force.

However, he had the body of a ghost king, so this kind of damage was insignificant to him. What surprised him was Yuan Fang's ability. If there was really no upper limit to this kind of damage feedback, it would be too terrifying.

After screaming, Yuan Fang once again discovered that his skill proficiency had increased even more this time!

This made Yuan Fang extremely surprised. Many of the ordinary soldiers of the jiuyao patrol Army could not even break through his defense, and the skill proficiency that they provided was even less. It was the first time he had encountered someone who could easily break through his defense like Tu Yao.

At this moment, Yuan Fang's eyes became extremely kind as he looked at Tu Yao.

"Almsgiver, I've recovered. Let's continue!"

"Hmph!" Tu Yao's heart was filled with anger, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately slapped down again with more force.

"Bang!" Tu Yao used 20% of his strength in this palm strike. When it hit the square, his right palm suddenly withdrew, keeping a distance from the square.

" Yuan Fang screamed again.

After receiving the palm, the word " 120″ appeared above Yuan Fang's head in blood, and his head buzzed. This force far exceeded any force that Yuan Fang had come into contact with before, and it really stunned him.

"How is that possible?" At this moment, Tu Yao couldn't help but exclaim.

Previously, he had thought that the main problem with the damage feedback of the square was contact, so he had tried to quickly withdraw his right hand when he hit the square. However, to his surprise, this force was once again inexplicably fed back to his body, causing a sharp pain in his right arm.

Damage transfer?

Tu Yao's expression became extremely serious. This kind of ability was completely beyond his imagination. Even his big brother, Starshine, did not have such a terrifying ability.

"Benefactor, this time it's my turn to take it easy. If you do it again, this little monk will be flattened by you!" Yuan Fang, who was seeing stars, couldn't help but ask.

However, Tu Yao ignored him. He waved his palm again, this time with 70% of his strength. At the same time, his body was tense, ready to receive the power feedback.

"Bang!"

What Tu Yao didn't expect was that ...

When the palm landed on the bald man's body, it actually turned him into black mist and dispersed.

Moreover, with this palm, the power feedback that should have appeared had also disappeared.

This really made Tu Yao confused.

He originally thought that he might not be able to do anything to the man from the player family who had such a strange ability. He thought that he had encountered a "fierce tiger". However, the result left him dumbfounded. He had not even used his full strength, and he was gone just like that ...

The difference in his heart made Tu Yao's expression turn strange, and he felt very uncomfortable.

After a long silence, Tu Yao suddenly turned around and walked back to the camp, without even trying to extract Yuan Fang's soul.

Because he had been in contact with the players for a long time, he knew very well that the players did not have souls. After they died, they would turn into black mist and dissipate. Extracting their souls was completely useless.

However, he had just finished off an opponent that he thought was very difficult to deal with. Although the process was beyond Tu Yao's expectations, he was still happy deep down in his heart.

However, what Tu Yao did not expect was that this was only the beginning ...

Three and a half hours later.

The round figure appeared outside the Hell's sinkhole again.

At this moment, Yuan Fang's expression was filled with surprise.

This was because Tu Yao's three palm strikes, especially the last one, had brought him more proficiency than the beating he had received in the past few hours.

As a result, after the cooldown of his resurrection ended, Yuan Fang rushed over again.

In Yuan Fang's eyes, Tu Yao was a godly weapon to increase his proficiency, so how could he let it go?

"Benefactor Tu Yao, benefactor Tu Yao, this little monk is back!" Yuan Fang shouted as he ran down the sinkhole.

His appearance immediately alerted the guards, and they immediately surrounded the square and launched an attack.

Seeing that the enemies were surrounding him, Yuan Fang lay down on the ground and covered his head with his hands. As the attack came, he began to roll left and right while screaming in pain.

The commotion outside naturally attracted Tu Yao's attention. He immediately walked out of the tent, but then his eyes widened.

That was because the bald man rolling on the ground not far away was the man from the player family that he had killed!

Tu Yao, who couldn't believe it, immediately walked towards Yuan Fang, his body swept past the guards, and grabbed Yuan Fang's neck, lifting him up. He looked at him with a ferocious expression and asked,"

"Aren't you dead?"

"Oh, Amitabha. The Lord Buddha has blessed you. Benefactor Tu Yao, I'm not dead~" Yuan Fang immediately replied.

"Bang!" Tu Yao's expression was ferocious as he punched the round stomach,

"I'm asking you why you didn't die!"

The punch made Yuan Fang grimace in pain, but after the pain passed, he grinned."

"Almsgiver, I have come to find you. To be honest, you have the ability to help me achieve the great way of Buddhism!"

"艹!"At this moment, Tu Yao's blood pressure rose rapidly, and his anger surged uncontrollably.

He reached out and grabbed the round head, pressing it to the ground."

"Tell me, why didn't you die!"

"The Buddha Lord will bless you!"

At this moment, Tu Yao couldn't hold it in any longer. He raised his foot and kicked Yuan Fang's head.

"Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" After three stomps, the round body turned into black mist and dissipated, but Tu Yao's expression was extremely ugly.

His eyes swept over the surrounding soldiers, Tu Yao snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards the tent.

Four hours later ...

Yuan Fang, who had rushed over from the respawn point, reappeared outside of Hell's sinkhole.

The familiar shout sounded again,"

"Donor Tu Yao, I'm here to pay you a visit!"

……

This kind of "visit" lasted for a whole week, during which Tu Yao felt that he was almost driven crazy by torture.

He had originally thought that Yuan Fang's most terrifying ability was his damage feedback, but he did not expect the monk to have an even more terrifying ability!

Unlimited resurrection!

He killed again and again, but every few hours, the bastard monk would always come to his door with a smile on his face, which made Tu Yao really unable to stand it.

At this moment, Tu Yao finally realized that the bald man from the player family was here to die!

However, he had no choice but to make a move. The soldiers could not do anything to the bald monk, and he could only kill him with his own strength.

But the problem was that every time Tu Yao attacked Yuan Fang, he had the illusion that he was hitting himself.

Who could withstand this!

After a week of fighting to the death, Tu Yao's face became extremely Haggard.

He even felt a little depressed.

At this moment, a soldier suddenly walked into the tent and knelt down on one knee."

"Great Lord, that bald man is here again!"

Hearing this, Tu Yao's body trembled, then he slowly opened his bloodshot eyes and nodded slightly.

What a vicious psychological attack!

He didn't sleep at all this week and didn't even cultivate, because he knew that the bald man would come soon.

After taking a deep breath, Tu Yao stood up and walked out of the tent.

"Almsgiver Tu Yao, how have you been? the Buddha Lord has blessed you!"

Tu Yao didn't even bother to talk to him at this moment. His face was extremely gloomy, and his figure suddenly appeared beside Yuan Fang, then he grabbed Yuan Fang's neck,

"What do you want?"

"Almsgiver, follow your heart and do it!" Yuan Fang smiled.

Tu Yao's expression became extremely ugly when he heard this. Just as he was about to attack, he suddenly thought of something and a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.

"Do you really think I can't control you?"

"The Buddha Lord will bless you!" Yuan Fang's expression remained the same as he calmly spoke.

If it was in the past, Tu Yao would definitely kill him when he heard this, but this time, he didn't attack. Instead, he smiled hideously and said,"

"Imprison him!"

Hearing this, Yuan Fang's expression changed.""Almsgiver, you can't do that!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 430: The Buddha Lord will bless you

"Almsgiver, you can't do that!" Hearing that Tu Yao wanted to imprison him, Yuan Fang was immediately frightened.

Although his physical body was extremely strong, he still had no power to resist being imprisoned.

"What, you're afraid too?" Seeing Yuan Fang's current posture, a smile appeared on Tu Yao's Haggard face and he couldn't help but speak.

"Benefactor Tu Yao, I think you should just kill this little monk!" Yuan Fang tried to persuade him.

"I know you're not afraid of death. I also know that you have the ability to resurrect and damage feedback, so I won't kill you!" With that, Tu Yao grinned and threw the square on the ground, then said to the soldiers around him,"

"Take him to the prisoner camp and imprison him!"

Upon hearing Tu Yao's order, two guards immediately stepped forward, lifted Yuan Fang from the ground, and dragged him to the back of the camp.

"Donor Tu Yao, I don't agree. I'm here to be beaten, not to be imprisoned!" Yuan Fang immediately began to shout.

Looking at the Round Square that was gradually disappearing, Tu Yao couldn't help but spit.

However, his tense nerves finally relaxed at this moment.

This week, he felt that he was too tired.

This kind of exhaustion didn't come from his body, but from his spirit. He felt that the bald man had almost destroyed his spirit. He was too difficult to deal with.

Fortunately, he had been brought into the prison and was finally free.

...

Thinking of this, Tu Yao's face showed a rare smile.

……

At the rear of the underworld's sinkhole, in the Army's prison.

This prison was a tradition of the nine glory Army. It was used to interrogate and imprison enemies.

However, in Beiqi, they couldn't catch the prisoners they wanted at all. The prisons they had set up were basically in an idle state.

It was already night time, and a bonfire was burning in the prison. A hunched old man in the jiuyao military uniform was sitting in front of the bonfire in a daze.

At this moment, two guards arrived in a square.

However, the two guards did not say anything to the old man in front of the bonfire. Instead, they drove the square to a prison cell, opened the door, and threw him in.

"Almsgiver, don't be like this!" Yuan Fang fell to the ground, then quickly stood up and tried to persuade him.

"Why don't you continue resurrecting!" Looking at the square, the two guards looked at each other and smiled. Then, they turned around and left.

However, when they passed by the old man, one of the guards suddenly said,"

"Old demon, don't blame us for not warning you. Don't touch him!"

After saying this, the two of them quickly left.

When the old man heard this, he slowly opened his turbid eyes, then looked at Yuan Fang and couldn't help but chuckle.

"Open the door, this little monk wants to go out!" Realizing that he had really been imprisoned, Yuan Fang could not help but panic.

After playing war online for more than a week, he knew that if he didn't die, he would still be here when he respawned.

Thinking of this, he clenched his fists and slammed them on the iron bars of the prison.

"Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

After a series of seemingly fierce punches, Yuan Fang retracted his weak little fists and squatted down silently.

Fatal weakness, no damage at all!

After a moment of silence, Yuan Fang suddenly turned around and slammed into the wall of the cell.

"BOOM!"

At this moment, the game prompt sounded.

[Game prompt: damage is less than 500 points, damage immunity. As this damage was created by the player, damage feedback can not be performed!]

At this moment, Yuan Fang was on the verge of shutting himself up. He felt that he was going to be finished!

"Little Baldy, you want to come out?" At this time, the old man sitting in front of the bonfire grinned, revealing his brown teeth.

"Old benefactor, are you going to let this little monk out?" Yuan Fang suddenly perked up.

"No, I just want to torture you." The old man said this nonchalantly, but there was an irrepressible excitement in his eyes.

There was naturally a reason why the guards here called him 'old demon'.

Because he liked to torture prisoners, he had even developed 72 extremely painful torture methods, hence the name old demon.

It was just that after he was sent to Northern Qi, there were no prisoners for him to torture. During this period of time, the old demon felt that he was really suffocating.

Although the guard had given him a warning before he left, the old fiend didn't care about that.

Even if he was to be punished, he would accept it.

Torturing prisoners was his hobby. He was already half-dead, so it didn't matter even if he died.

Thinking up to this point, the old demon stood up and walked step by step to the front of the prison cell. He looked at the square and began to examine it.

"Her skin is soft and tender, so she shouldn't be able to withstand much torture. Then let's start with the lightest one, hehe!" The old demon said with a satisfied expression.

Yuan Fang was stunned. He didn't expect the old demon to actually want to torture him.

Immediately, the panic in his heart faded.

As a person with thick skin and flesh, he was never afraid of being beaten, let alone being tortured. What he was afraid of was being put under house arrest.

The more violent the storm, the better!

Thinking of this, Yuan Fang couldn't help but say,"Old almsgiver, are you really going to torture me?"

"That's right. Are you scared?" The old demon grinned and waited for fear to appear on the square-shaped face.

"Um ... Benefactor, to be honest, I'm not afraid. Instead, I'm looking forward to it. After all, it will increase my proficiency!" Yuan Fang answered honestly.

Upon hearing this, the old demon's expression instantly froze.

He looked forward to the prisoners 'wails, screams, and expressions of despair the most when he tortured them. Yuan Fang's words made him extremely angry.

"Little Baldy, I hope you can still say those words later!" The old demon viciously glared at him.

With that, he turned around and left.

A moment later, the old demon came again with a black rope in his hand and many strange tools hanging from his body.

When he came to the prison door again, the old demon threw the rope at Yuan Fang. The black rope shook rapidly like a spirit snake and quickly wrapped around Yuan Fang's body, connecting his limbs to the iron pillars around the prison cell. He was tightly bound and suspended half a meter above the ground.

"What do you want to do?" Yuan Fang asked curiously.

"Hehe, you'll know in a bit. Remember to scream louder when the time comes. Let me be happy." After saying that, the old demon took out a bunch of keys from his waist, opened the cell door, and stepped in.

The old demon came to the monk's side and lowered his head with a grim smile. He glanced at the tools hanging on his body, as if he was making a choice.

In the end, the old demon chose a tool similar to a pair of pincers and removed it.

Kada! Kada!

The old demon nodded in satisfaction after he tried to close it.

"Are you scared now?" The old demon asked again.

"It's alright. I just feel that this thing doesn't have much power. Why don't you ask Tu Yao to come and torture me?" Tyrant said with a serious expression.

"Hmph, I, the old demon, have tortured many criminals before. There were many who were as stubborn as you. Unfortunately, they all ended up kneeling and begging for mercy. Unfortunately, I didn't let any of them off. Hahaha." Thinking of the past, the old demon couldn't help but grin, his face full of pride.

However, Yuan Fang gave a perfunctory reply with a bored look on his face.

"Alright, alright. As long as you're happy."

Yuan Fang's attitude really annoyed the old demon. He immediately raised his pincers, opened the monk's mouth with his left hand, and used the pincers to clamp down on one of his front teeth.

"Little Baldy, then I'll pull out all your teeth first. Don't be unable to withstand this bit of pain!" The old demon couldn't help but become excited as he spoke, and he exerted force in his hand.

"Ka!"

"Wuwuwu~"

At this moment, the old demon suddenly released the hand holding the pliers and covered his mouth, but blood still dripped through the gap between his fingers.

The old demon whimpered in pain, then slowly opened his hand. He suddenly found a Scorched Brown front tooth lying in the center of his palm.

Yuan Fang was not surprised by this at all.

After all, if he used such a tool to extract a tooth, the attack would naturally not reach 500 points. It could not even break through his defense, so how could the tooth be pulled out?

Looking at his proficiency, he realized that the increase was almost non-existent. Yuan Fang suddenly said with a bored expression,"

"Almsgiver, are you alright?"

"Ah wuwuwu!" The old demon raised his head in horror, revealing his row of teeth that were missing his front teeth. He looked extremely miserable.

"What ... What's going on? how did you do it?"

"Benefactor, I don't know. Why don't you try again?" Tyrant immediately denied.

"Little Baldy, don't think that I can't deal with you!" The old demon looked at the Round Square angrily, and his eyes seemed to be spewing fire.

He picked up the pliers from the ground again, then reached out and clamped the round fingernail of his index finger!

"Break!"

"Ah ...!" The old demon let out another blood-curdling screech as the nail on his index finger fell off and blood splattered.

Seeing this scene, Yuan Fang's expression was indifferent. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly screamed as well.

"Ah, ah, ah, it hurts, it hurts!"

In order to let the old demon continue to torture him, Yuan Fang decided to display his ability to act pitiful.

Yuan Fang was extremely familiar with the screams. After all, he had practiced it before, and his voice directly drowned out the old demon 's.

The old demon's body trembled as he looked at his hand with a broken nail. When he looked at the square again, his expression became extremely frightened.

" It hurts, it hurts so much!" Yuan Fang continued to wail.

A moment later, he discovered that there was no movement in the surroundings. Yuan Fang immediately stopped screaming and turned around to find that the cell door had already been closed. The old demon was standing outside, looking at him with a face full of resentment.

"Um ..."

"Old almsgiver, you're not going to continue?" Yuan Fang asked expectantly.

The old demon didn't say anything. He just covered his hand and stared at Yuan Fang, making him feel a little embarrassed.

"Old benefactor, it was an accident just now. I'm very afraid of pain. Why don't you try again?" Yuan Fang said with a "I think it's okay" expression.

"Little Baldy, do you really think that I can't do anything to you?" The old demon said viciously.

"Oh, Amitabha. May the Lord Buddha bless you!" Yuan Fang immediately muttered.

After glaring at Yuan Fang once more, the old demon turned around and left. A moment later, when he returned, his injured finger had already formed a scab. A layer of green powder was applied on it, and a burst of medicinal fragrance was emitted.

"Old almsgiver, are you alright?" Yuan Fang immediately asked.

"Little Baldy, look what I brought you." As he spoke, the old demon took out a can. After opening the lid, it immediately revealed the densely packed poisonous insects that were wriggling inside!

When the round man saw the inside of the can, he was stunned.

"Hehe, I've carefully cultivated these poisonous insects. Although they're not very poisonous, they'll definitely make you wish you were dead!" After saying that, the old demon's face revealed a resentful expression.

Upon hearing this, Yuan Fang's expression turned strange. He thought for a moment and said,"

"Old almsgiver, the Lord Buddha really wants to bless you this time! Yuan Fang said sincerely.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 431: Chapter 431-karma

The old demon couldn't help but sneer when he saw that there was no fear on the round face.

"I know you have some sort of damage transfer ability, but this time, you'll have to enjoy it."

As he spoke, the old demon took out the key, opened the cell door again, and stepped in.

The old demon came to Yuan Fang's side and stretched out his hand to open his mouth. Then, he took out a centipede-like worm from the can and stuffed it into Yuan Fang's mouth with a grim smile.

The old demon only stopped after he stuffed more than ten fish into the square-shaped mouth.

In order to prevent Yuan Fang from crushing the venomous insect with his teeth, the old demon used his fingers to hold Yuan Fang's teeth until the venomous insect drilled into Yuan Fang's throat before he let go.

"Oh!" When the poisonous bug entered his stomach, his round face revealed a constipated expression.

Because it was not delicious at all.

As for whether the centipede could hurt him, Yuan Fang was not worried at all. After all, his physical body was a dual cultivation, so why would he be afraid of a mere poisonous insect?

It was the smell of this worm that made Yuan Fang feel disgusted.

Seeing Yuan Fang's expression turn extremely ugly, the old demon couldn't help but grin.

"No matter how strong your body is, do your internal organs have such capabilities? Let me tell you, this poisonous bug will burrow into your stomach, but you won't digest it. Instead, it will gnaw at your body's organs bit by bit and inject poison into your blood vessels. When the poison flows into your heart, tsk tsk, that taste is really wonderful!" The old demon said with an intoxicated expression.

Yuan Fang listened to the old demon's bragging with a bored expression.

...

From Yuan Fang's point of view, it was possible that the poisonous bug was already in his stomach and he had killed himself.

In fact, what the old demon didn't say was that these poisonous insects were not ordinary poisonous insects.

Instead, it was a life-eating bug that he had bred with his own blood essence. This bug was connected to his blood, and its greatest use was not to torture people, but to devour the life qi and blood essence of others and then feed it back to itself.

The old demon had already reached a damned age, and the only reason he was still alive was because of the help of this poisonous insect.

He would not tell anyone about this, because it was his biggest secret.

More importantly, as long as he didn't say it out loud, everyone would think that he only liked to torture mortals, but they wouldn't know that he had been stealing the life essence of prisoners all along.

At this moment, the old demon calmed his heart and began to wait for the venomous insects to begin devouring. He was even more looking forward to the feedback of the life essence.

However, what surprised him was that if it was in the past, the feedback of the poisonous insects should have appeared long ago. Why was it that it had not come this time?

This made the old demon somewhat anxious. He looked at the square and couldn't help but say,

"Don't you feel anything?"

When Yuan Fang heard this, he said with a constipated expression,""Yes, I feel quite disgusted. I want to vomit!"

Hearing this, the old Devil's expression froze for a moment before he angrily raised his hand to slap Yuan Fang's face, but he didn't have the courage to do so.

"Oh!" At this moment, the feedback of the venomous insect suddenly appeared. A light green, almost transparent thread Spread out from the round chest and connected to the left chest where the old demon's heart was.

At this moment, the old demon's face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.

This was because he knew that the poisonous Bug's Life devouring ability had been activated, and he would soon be able to absorb a large amount of life force.

Looking at the stunned Yuan Fang, the old demon grinned maliciously,

"Little Baldy, obediently enjoy it. If it hurts, remember to shout a little louder."

Yuan Fang nodded his head obediently.

" Suddenly, there was a scream.

However, the one who screamed was not Yuan Fang, but the old demon. His trembling body suddenly fell to the ground, and he began to Twitch on the ground.

A little bit of life essence was extracted from the old demon's body, and it was transferred into the square-shaped body through the green Belt.

The venomous bug's devour was now immune to the Moke infinite body because the damage was less than 500 points, but 15% of the feedback began to extract vitality from the old demon's body, and then through this life belt, it was transferred into the round body bit by bit.

At this moment, the game's notifications kept ringing in Yuan Fang's ears.

[Game prompt: you have received 10 experience points.]

[Game prompt: you have received 10 experience points.]

[Game prompt: you have received 10 experience points.]

……

All the life force was automatically converted into experience points by the divine artifact and fed back to the square.

At this moment, Yuan Fang could not help but be stunned.

What was going on?

Would being bitten by poisonous insects give him experience?

Oh my God! May the Lord Buddha bless us!

Very quickly, the square was upgraded under the old demon's life force.

[Game prompt: you have received 10 experience points. Experience points are full. You have successfully leveled up to level 9!]

[Game prompt: reward for leveling up: HP 48, endurance 1, Strength 1]

Happiness came so suddenly that Yuan Fang was caught off guard.

Originally, leveling up was a huge problem for Yuan Fang. After all, he couldn't kill monsters at all. Therefore, the jumping experience points at this moment was a blessing from the heavens and the blessing of the Buddha.

Looking at the old demon who was wailing on the ground, Yuan Fang could not help but Mutter,

"Oh, Amitabha!"

He had thought that the result would be that the venomous insect would be killed by the counterattack, but he did not expect it to be like this.

This also made circle realize that this change must be the old demon snatching something from him.

It was just a pity that he had encountered himself, who had the Moke infinite body.

" The old demon fell to the ground and twitched. His eyes were wide open, as if he was suffering some inhuman torture.

"Hurry ... Hurry up and spit out the poisonous bugs ... Hurry!"

Under extreme pain, the old demon's hair was disheveled as he wailed continuously.

However, Yuan Fang didn't pay any attention to it, nor did he show any sympathy. In his opinion, this was the old demon's karma.

Moreover, at this moment, he was immersed in the joy of his experience constantly increasing by 10 points. Even if he could, he would not be willing to spit it out.

As his life force flowed away, the old demon was horrified to find that more and more wrinkles had appeared on his palm. He subconsciously touched his face and immediately found that it was already full of wrinkles.

"Spit it out, hurry up, I beg you!" The old demon wailed madly.

He struggled to stand up.

However, before he could stand still, he staggered and fell to the ground. He began to Twitch again and even foam at the mouth.

This kind of pain should have been endured by Yuan Fang, but at this moment, it was reflected back to the old demon.

Every time the poisonous bug bit Yuan Fang, part of the damage would be transferred to the old demon's body, and then it would extract vitality from his body and feed it back to Yuan Fang.

The moment the cycle began, the old demon's end was already decided.

At this moment, the old fiend was in extreme pain. He frantically shrieked and wailed as he tried his best to resist the pain of being devoured, but it was all in vain.

Under such extreme pain, the old demon even had thoughts of suicide.

However, the pain came wave after wave, and his body couldn't stop trembling. Even if he wanted to commit suicide, he couldn't do it. He could only Twitch his body with the intense pain.

His life force was draining away bit by bit. At this moment, Fang Yuan had already risen to level 15, and the old demon had become extremely old. His long gray hair had turned white, and his pale face had no trace of blood. He was so old that he had lost his appearance.

"Oh, Amitabha!" Seeing this, Yuan Fang could not help but sigh.

"Good and evil will be rewarded. Old benefactor, you like to abuse others, but you never thought that you would end your life in this way, right? sigh~!"

At this moment, the old demon had already stopped struggling. His mouth was full of white saliva, and his body would occasionally Twitch out of reflex. He looked extremely miserable.

Before he died, the old demon's eyes were still wide open.

He knew that he would die, and he had guessed countless ways he would die, but he had never thought that he would end his life in this way, using the poisonous insect torture he had invented.

The moment before his death, he felt the extreme pain that the prisoners had experienced back then. That feeling was like being in purgatory. It was worse than death, and it was difficult for him to suffer.

It was also at this moment that he suddenly regretted it. He felt that he should not have invented this thing.

But it was too late.

With the loss of a large amount of life force, the old demon's pain finally ended. When the last wisp of life force seeped out, his eyes gradually became lax ...

[Game prompt: you have killed the target 'ghost goat' with damage feedback. You have received 1 experience point and 0 soul coins!]

"Eh?" The moment he received the game prompt, Yuan Fang was dumbfounded.

Why was it only 1 experience point? And no soul coins?

Yuan Fang was stunned.

He had thought that he would at least gain a large amount of experience points after killing the target, but he did not expect that he would get nothing.

However, what Yuan Fang didn't know was that the experience points on ghost goat had already been absorbed by him in the feedback, and the God equipment couldn't create experience points and soul coins out of thin air, so he couldn't get the reward for killing ghost goat.

However, Yuan Fang did not know this, so he felt very sad.

He even suspected that it was because of the Moke's measureless problem that he had lost all his experience points ...

At the thought of this, Yuan Fang felt depressed ...

"This Moke measureless is powerful, but there are too many restrictions. Lord Buddha, do you not like Square circles anymore?"

At this moment, his will was gradually fading ...

At this time, the game prompt sounded again.

[Game prompt: you have killed the life devouring bug with damage feedback. You have gained experience 29, soul coin 1]

[Game prompt: you have killed the life devouring bug with damage feedback. You have gained experience 29, soul coin 1]

……

With the death of the old demon, the life devouring bugs in Yuan Fang's body had no target to reflect damage to. They could only bear all the damage themselves and finally began to die.

The game notification rang more than ten times, and Yuan Fang's spirit was once again lifted.

This was because he knew that the Maha infinite did not limit the amount of experience he could gain. His life was full of hope again, and the Buddha was still protecting him.

Looking at the dead old demon, Yuan Fang once again muttered "Oh, Amitabha" and began to struggle.

Because he was suspended in mid-air, he felt extremely uncomfortable.

However, it was obvious that even though he had leveled up, he still couldn't break free from the rope's restraint with his strength. After a while of struggling, Yuan Fang gave up completely.

It was late at night, and the surroundings were very quiet.

Occasionally, the crackling sound of wood burning in the bonfire outside could be heard.

Still bound in midair, Yuan Fang began to think about life.

At this moment, he suddenly thought that since he could gain a lot of experience from the old demon, could he walk this path in the future?

For example, he could target monsters with curse abilities and have them cast a curse that would cause continuous damage to him. Then, he could continuously reflect the damage and kill the curse master with a counterattack. In turn, he could obtain experience and soul coins!

Thinking of this, Yuan Fang could not help but nod.

It was feasible!

Chapter 432: The cheater team gathered

The next morning, the guards arrived.

However, when they saw the situation in the prison, they couldn't help but be shocked.

The little Baldy who had given them a huge headache was currently bound in midair, while the prison guard, the old demon, was lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth.

At this moment, the old demon's face was gray, and it was clear that he had no life left.

However, they quickly thought of the reason.

They were very familiar with the old demon. His greatest pleasure was to torture prisoners and enjoy the despair and howls of the prisoners when they suffered.

It was obvious that he had picked the wrong target this time.

In the face of the little bald head, who even the brilliant Earth great Lord was helpless against, torturing him was undoubtedly a suicide mission.

However, what made them extremely surprised was how the old demon could torture them to death.

Could it be that he couldn't feel any pain feedback? Don't you know how to stop?

At this moment, the two guards sincerely admired the old demon and felt that he was a true man.

She used to think that he was a pervert, but now that she thought about it, he was not only cruel to criminals, but also to himself.

To be able to endure the pain from the damage feedback and still be able to do it until he killed himself, he had to be impressed.

...

Sighing, two guards walked into the cell. One of the guards grabbed the old demon's feet and began to drag his body out. The other guard put the food in his hand on the ground and patted his round face.

"Little bald head, time to eat!"

"Let's eat!" Hearing this, Yuan Fang suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes shining.

Looking at the food on the ground, Yuan Fang felt a sudden hunger.

"Benefactor, untie this little monk. This little monk doesn't need to be fed!" Yuan Fang said with a solemn expression.

"Nonsense, do you still want me to feed you?" The guard couldn't help but glare at him. Then, he waved his sword several times and cut the black rope that was wrapped around the square.

The square immediately fell to the ground.

Yuan Fang rubbed his arms and subconsciously looked outside the prison.

"You want to run?" The guard couldn't help but say,

"I want to!" Yuan Fang answered honestly.

"In your dreams!" The guard glared at him again, then slowly walked out of the cell and locked the door.

For Yuan Fang, although they could not kill him by force, it was still very easy for them to put him under house arrest.

At this moment, they could already see that the bald man had no combat power at all. He only had amazing defense and a terrifying ability to transfer damage. It was easy to subdue him.

That was why they looked calm when they faced Yuan Fang. They were not worried that he would be able to escape.

After the two guards left, Yuan Fang was overjoyed. He sat cross-legged on the ground, picked up the plate on the ground, and prepared to eat.

The food that the guards provided him with was very simple. Naturally, they would not provide him with food made of spiritual materials. They were all crude rations made of ordinary ingredients.

However, in Yuan Fang's eyes, this was still a rare delicacy. Just as he was about to take a bite, his expression suddenly froze.

Because he suddenly remembered that he might really have to stay in prison forever.

Even though someone was providing food every day, how was he supposed to get out?

This problem really made Yuan Fang feel distressed. After all, he didn't have much strength, and it was simply unrealistic to break out by force.

So he looked at the food on the plate again and thought with a conflicted expression, should I starve myself to death?

However, she was really hungry and wanted to eat.

But how could he get out if he didn't starve to death!

However, she still wanted to eat it. The food was too fragrant!

He was here to cultivate and comprehend the great Dao of Buddhism, not to go to jail!

Then why don't I just take a bite?

……

At this moment, Yuan Fang was caught in an internal struggle.

To eat or not to eat, food and freedom.

He could only choose one of the two. What a painful choice!

Yuan Fang felt like he was going to go bald from all the worry.

This was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a difficult choice. Both choices were so heart-wrenching that Yuan Fang felt that he was being troubled.

After some internal struggle, Yuan Fang put down the food with a pained expression. Then, he shrank into a corner and sat cross-legged on the ground. He was ready to starve himself to death and then escape.

Due to Yuan Fang's Constitution, even though the netherworld world world had spiritual energy to supplement his body and prevent him from getting hungry so easily, the consumption was still huge. It only greatly delayed the process.

As time passed by, Yuan Fang felt more and more hungry.

This feeling was very uncomfortable. He felt that even the most brutal beating he had suffered was not as painful as starving.

Moreover, the food that was placed not too far away would occasionally emit a fragrant smell that surrounded the tip of Yuan Fang's nose, making him feel even more hungry.

In order to reduce his hunger, he could only suck in a lot of air.

However, the fragrance did not make him hungry. Instead, it made him feel even more hungry.

Yuan Fang immediately turned around to face the wall and began to meditate to reduce his "pain."

Golden-rimmed Chinese cabbage, Chinese cedar tofu, fragrant dried tofu, stir-fried eggplant with preserved vegetables, stir-fried potatoes with mushrooms ...

A moment later, Yuan Fang stopped his meditation. He felt that it was too painful!

Why not just take a bite? Yuan Fang thought in grief and indignation.

Thus, he silently moved bit by bit towards the food not far away, but his expression was extremely conflicted.

Just as Yuan Fang was about to eat the food, his friend list suddenly appeared and Wang Long's avatar jumped.

Seeing this, Yuan Fang could not help but be stunned. However, he still opened the chat box.

Wang Long: "little monk, where are you? I told you recently that many guilds want you to join them. Have you considered it? are there any guilds you like?"

Yuan Fang: "benefactor Wang Long, I've been imprisoned by the Lord of earth glory and can't come out. Let's talk about joining the guild after I come out."

Wang Long,"how did you get imprisoned by Tu Yao!!!"

Yuan Fang,"it's a long story. I wanted to find benefactor Tu Yao to practice my magical powers, but he cheated ..."

Wang Long was speechless.

Wang Long: "Tu Yao's strength is in the early stage of the ghost king realm. Although he's the weakest among his brothers, I can't beat him. I can't save you."

Yuan Fang replied,"benefactor, I'll think of a way myself. I won't trouble you!"

Wang Long: "by the way, why don't you join the myth? their Guild is very strong. If you are their member, they will definitely find a way to save you!"

Yuan Fang said,"this ... Isn't very good. Actually, I just want to be free and unfettered. I've never thought of joining any Guild."

Wang Chao: "the Guild Master of the myth is a rich man. He has a lot of mystical materials. I heard that he's also a sea merchant and has earned a lot of mystical materials. If you join him, you might be able to eat food made of mystical materials every day!"

Yuan Fang: "I believe that unity is strength. After all, a person's life is too monotonous. Besides, master often said that the true meaning of Buddhism can only be found in the hustle and bustle of the world. The meaning of ascetic cultivation is to integrate into life and step into the mortal world. So I suddenly feel that it's better to join a guild!"

Wang Chao was speechless.

[Wang Chao: I'll contact him for you then. Wait a moment ...]

……

A moment later, Gu Yu, who had just finished exchanging mystical materials with the boliu people in the sea of vanity, received a message from Wang Chao.

When he saw the contents of the message, Gu Yu's face immediately lit up.

He had never thought that this super newcomer would be willing to join his Guild. This would undoubtedly increase his Guild's strength once again.

After all, the members of the Guild, whether it was the long-range marksman (mo Lingtian) or the healer (Gou Zi), were already very complete. The only thing missing was a big meat shield in the front row.

With the addition of this new member, their Guild's core party would be perfect.

At this moment, Gu Yu felt happy from the bottom of his heart.

However, when he saw Wang Chao's message saying that the player was trapped in hell's sinkhole, Gu Yu could not help but frown.

To be honest, even if he mobilized the entire Guild, he wouldn't be able to enter that place.

This was because they had to face an Army, not just Tu Yao alone. He was not sure if there were any other nine Yao brothers in the hell sinkhole.

In short, it was an impossible mission for them to save this player from Hell's sinkhole.

"Boss, why are you smiling and frowning? is the evil God's power acting up?" "What's wrong?" Gou 'Zi asked with a dried fish in his mouth.

When Gu Yu heard that, he glared at Gou 'Zi and shared his chat with Wang Long in the team chat box.

"F * ck! That bald monk is joining our Guild!" Gou 'Zi was dumbfounded and was so shocked that he dropped his dried fish.

"That's right. However, there's a big problem now. He's trapped in the Hell's sinkhole. How are we going to rescue him?"

The young paparazzo suddenly realized the difficulty of the rescue.

"Boss, can't he just kill himself and come out?" Gou 'Zi asked curiously.

"I asked, but he can't kill himself!" Gu Yu had a helpless expression.

"This ... This is really meaty." Gou 'Zi was extremely embarrassed.

"So the problem now is how to bring him out. This is also the condition for him to join our guild. Unfortunately, our strength is obviously not enough. Unless all the players of Beiqi are willing to help us and launch another wave of collective attacks, we can take advantage of the chaos and rescue the monk."

"Boss, it's still early for the festival. The game officials aren't opening any events either. Right now, the players are all developing on their own. Why would they go to hell's sinkhole to save people with us?" Gou 'Zi spread out his paws helplessly.

"By the way, boss, why don't you ask the evil god for help? you're his disciple!" Gou 'Zi had an idea and he slapped his paw.

"Don't even think about it. I don't even know where the evil god went. Also, I'm not his disciple. He didn't acknowledge me. He only gave me an inheritance!"

When he heard that, Gou 'Zi held his chin with one hand and revealed a thoughtful expression.

A moment later, he clapped his claws again."

"Boss, I have an idea!"

"What's the solution?" Gu Yu, who was also thinking, raised his head helplessly.

"A cheater team! We don't need a large-scale attack as it will attract too much firepower. We just need to become elite, and then find a dark and windy night to sneak in together!" Gou 'Zi said excitedly.

Gu Yu, who was originally helpless, was shocked when he heard this. He thought about it carefully and felt that it was very feasible.

Everyone in the hanging wall team was at least a ghost Governor, and they had killed Jin Yao together. If they attacked together and sneaked in instead of fighting him directly, they would be very powerful.

It shouldn't be difficult to save the monk.

Thinking of this, Gu Yu opened his friend list and began to contact his cheater friends in Beiqi.

Liu Shan, Hu He, nie Feng, Xiao mo, Xiao youzi's family, ao Jian, Qi Ming, and so on ...

Of course, there was also the extremely important 'let's go with the flow', ye chen.

After a round of communication, other than Hu He and nie Feng who said that they were currently in the blue Void domain and couldn't come back for the time being, the other cheater friends all agreed to Gu Yu's request.

At this moment, Beiqi's hanging wall Group was ready to assemble.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 433: Leave after eating

After contacting his good friends and several guild leaders, Gu Yu finally had some confidence in rescuing the small monk.

Gu Yu had no doubts about the strength of his good friends.

Their strength was not only reflected in the inheritance they had obtained, but also in their personal qualities.

This was like ao Jian, Qi Ming, and the others.

The same legacy in the hands of other players would never be able to compare to the power of the legacy in their hands.

After contacting them, Gu Yu called for Gou 'Zi and Mo Lingtian. The three of them took a boat and set off for Beiqi's colored glaze Coast.

Although there were still many capable players in the Guild, since they had decided to act as a cheater party, they naturally wouldn't bring these people.

According to the ancient saying, it would be easier to be exposed if there were many people.

After a few hours of sailing, they arrived at the glazed Coast. At this time, there were already several people waiting on the coast.

They were Xiao mo and Xiao youzi's family, and ye chen and ye Xue 'er.

Seeing Gu Yu's arrival, the few of them immediately stopped chatting and turned to look at Gu Yu, who had just disembarked from the mythological ship.

"Old Gu, what's going on? did you earn a lot of mystical materials as a sea merchant and want to share some with us?" Ye Xue 'er said with a smile.

"Little Xue 'er, you are so rich. How could you ask our boss for mystical materials? we are helping you for free." Before Gu Yu could speak, Gou 'Zi spoke.

...

"No matter how rich he is, he can't be as rich as your old man. By the way, doggy, why don't you join me? our Guild lacks a healer." Ye Xue 'er chuckled.

"I'm not going, my boss is the best!" Gou 'Zi instantly bared his teeth.

"Young paparazzo, our Guild has a lot of beautiful women!" Ye chen said in a daze.

When he heard that, Gou 'Zi's face froze and he stole a glance at Gu Yu.

"If you want to go, go. Don't force yourself!" Gu Yu couldn't help but glare at him.

"No, I, Gou 'Zi, value friendship the most. I will never be tempted by beauty!" Gou 'Zi opened his mouth and as if to prove his stand, he raised his paws and slapped the ground.

"Old Gu, you're here!" At this moment, a shout came from the distance.

Everyone turned around and saw Chen Ziyu from the Dalong Association, followed by Xue Li and Feng Ling.

"Wow, a beauty!"

When he saw Feng Ling, Gou 'Zi was so shocked that he stood up.

"Hey, old Gu, Gou 'Zi, mo Lingtian!" Xue Li walked in front of the crowd and patted the young paparazzo's head.

"Xue Li, who is she?" Gou 'Zi pointed at the beautiful Feng Ling and asked with anticipation.

"Her name is windchime, and she's the strongest support in our Dalong society. She's just a little bit weaker than you." Sidney made a gesture with her index finger and thumb.

"I don't believe it. Although she's beautiful, I'm the strongest!" Gou 'Zi couldn't help but put his hands on his waist.

Just as Xue Li was about to answer, Gu Yu looked at Chen Ziyu and said,"

"Boss Chen, where's your Python?"

Chen Ziyu smiled bitterly when he heard that."The Python is fooling around in the kui Dragon Sea area every day. I won't be joining this operation."

Gu Yu could not help but nod. However, his eyes flashed with curiosity when he looked at Feng Ling.

As wind chimes had been staying in the Dalong society's Guild residence, everyone present felt that she was a stranger.

"Hello everyone, my name is Windling. I'm from the Muye songster tribe, and I'm now a member of the Dalong society!" Feng Ling bowed elegantly.

A melodious voice, long hair that fluttered in the wind, and an exquisite face. The scene seemed to freeze at this moment, causing Gu Yu and the others to be slightly dazed.

"Chen Ziyu, I've heard that you have a mistress in your house, but I didn't expect it to be true. I was wrong about you!" At this moment, a rough voice sounded from afar.

The newcomer was Liu Chan himself, but he had come alone without any guild members.

Gu Yu and the others were not surprised by this.

Although Liu zu's demolition office was the strongest Guild in Beiqi at this stage, their strongest aspect was their numbers and overall strength, which was completely different from the elite-based myth.

"Boss Liu, stop joking. I would never do such a thing." Chen Ziyu looked a little embarrassed.

Liu Zhe laughed out loud when he heard that. He then turned to look at Gu Yu,"

"Old Gu, you're too unkind. You tricked this potential newcomer into your hands without saying a word, and now you want us to help you save her. Tell us what compensation you want!"

Gu Yu shrugged helplessly."You're all wrong this time. He took the initiative to look for me. For players with potential, the myth Guild has never rejected them."

"As for the compensation, I won't let you come here for nothing. I have 30000 mystical materials in my storage space. Take it as your reward!" Gu Yu said in a forthright manner.

"F * ck! You gave away 30000 mystical materials so easily. I heard that you made a lot of money as a sea merchant. It is true!" Liu Chan looked very surprised.

"I originally wanted to be a free Coolie. Looks like I'm going to beat up the rich this time." Xue Li also laughed.

"You're giving me face by coming. You should get your reward. Besides, this mission isn't easy!" Gu Yu said with a smile.

"Look, this is what friends should do. Can't you guys be more generous and decline? then, our boss will also symbolically decline, and then you guys will persist. Finally, we'll let our boss say,'since you guys are so insistent, then let's just do it this way.'" Gou 'Zi raised his paws and smacked the ground, baring his teeth.

"We can 't!" Everyone shouted in unison, with QiuQiu's voice being the loudest.

"Yo, little wimp, come over and call uncle!" Gou 'Zi instantly turned his gaze towards QiuQiu and smiled.

"Uncle Dog, can I ride you?" QiuQiu immediately jogged to the dog's side and said with an expectant look.

The young paparazzo's expression instantly froze when he heard this because QiuQiu had unintentionally touched the sore spot in his heart.

At this time, Xue Li pulled out her dagger and pointed it forward. She shouted with a serious expression,"

"Doggie Knights, charge! Kill!"

"Hahaha!" The crowd burst into laughter.

The young paparazzo suddenly felt as if he had received 10000 points of critical damage. He could not help but bare his teeth at Xue Li and almost pounced on her.

"I'm late, it's so lively. " At this moment, seven figures appeared not far away, walking over step by step.

"Seven old men!" Liu Chan, Gu Yu, and the others immediately turned around to greet him.

At this moment, another figure appeared on the other side. This person had nine spiritual swords on his back and looked extremely cool. It was ao Jian.

"Old Gu, I'm late!" Ao Jian spoke with an indifferent expression.

"We've just arrived too. We're not late. " Gu Yu said with a smile.

Gu Yu was already used to ao Jian's attitude. After all, ao Jian had been in the myth for a period of time and had contributed a lot during the Guild competition, so they could be considered acquaintances.

"How many people are still missing?" At this moment, Liu Cha faced Gu Yu and asked.

"The Great Demon King and explosive man are still in the blue Void domain and can't make it back in time. There was a Beast Tamer master, but his little kun is not suitable for land battles, so he was not invited. Oh, there's also the old master Tang mu, he can't come either. Now everyone is here."

When Liu Zhe heard this, he could not help but nod. Then, he swept his gaze across the crowd.

Gu Yu, Gou 'Zi, mo Lingtian, ye chen, ye Xue' er, Chen Ziyu, Xue Li, Feng Ling, Little Mo and little youzi's family, ao Jian, seven people, and himself, a total of 14 people.

In Liu Chan's eyes, such a lineup was already very strong.

"Let's make a plan now. How do we rescue this meat shield?" Liu Chan said.

Everyone nodded and found a place on the beach to sit down. They then began to discuss how to rescue the small monk.

In the subsequent discussions, Liu Chan was basically the one who formulated the battle tactics. In this aspect, Liu Chan was more experienced than everyone else present.

During this period, everyone put forward their own opinions and constantly improved the plan process.

However, on the way, Little Mo and little youzi said that they wouldn't bring QiuQiu to the battle and would remove QiuQiu from their plans.

QiuQiu strongly objected to this, saying that it was already a famous great assassin and requested to play.

Due to QiuQiu's firm attitude, they couldn't persuade her. Therefore, Little Mo and youzi could only "reward" her with a mixed beating before they became obedient.

The discussion continued.

As the sky gradually darkened, the rescue plan was completed.

However, they did not set off immediately. Instead, they continued to chat.

After all, it was an infiltration operation, so it was best to do it in the dead of the night.

Furthermore, they were all old friends, and it was rare for them to get together. Gu Yu had specially bought a batch of extremely high quality spiritual food and wood spirit wine from the auction house. After treating everyone to a good meal, he decided to set off.

Before leaving, QiuQiu protested once again, shamelessly and strongly requesting to join the team.

Hence, they received another round of "beating from raising a filial son", and then the team officially set off.

……

Three hours later.

It was already late at night. Although the bonfire in Hell's sinkhole was still lit and the soldiers were still carrying out their duty as guards, this was the time when their vigilance was at its weakest.

The night wind blew, and in the reflection of the swaying bonfire, a black shadow flashed by. The guard looked at this place with a surprised expression, but after finding nothing, he turned back again.

At this moment, youzi and Mo's bodies became one, and they used Shadow stealth to quickly head towards the coordinates sent by Yuan Fang.

Their superb stealth allowed them to move extremely stealthily, and the soldiers on guard could not discover their traces at all.

At this moment, in the cell, Yuan Fang was lying on the ground weakly, staring at the food on the ground. He was still in a state of internal struggle.

Although he knew that someone would come to rescue him, Wang Long also told him that the other party did not make an absolute guarantee and just asked him to be prepared.

Hence, Yuan Fang continued to starve while waiting for rescue. At the same time, he had also prepared insurance.

That was to starve himself to death!

At this time, a shadow quickly came from the distance and slowly gathered outside the cell door, forming two figures.

Two cold glints flashed, and the iron bars were instantly cut off by the sharp daggers, revealing a gap of more than half a meter high.

"Let's go!" Little Mo immediately said.

The sudden appearance of Little Mo and little youzi startled Yuan Fang. When he realized that these were the people who had come to rescue him, he was ecstatic.

So, under the surprised eyes of mo and youzi, he picked up the food and began to stuff it into his mouth.

"What are you doing?" Inky couldn't help but frown.

"This ... This little monk really can't hold on any longer. Since I can walk, this little monk doesn't need to struggle in my mind anymore. I must eat!" Yuan Fang replied in a muffled voice.

Upon hearing this, mo and youzi looked at each other and almost backstabbed him.

Did this sound like something a human would say?

They had come all the way here to save him, but this Little Baldy clearly did not have the awareness of being saved.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 434: Chapter 434-each displaying their own abilities

Looking at Yuan Fang gobbling down the food, at this moment, Little Mo and little youzi were extremely helpless.

In their eyes, eating at a critical moment was not a big heart, but an extreme stupidity.

However, Yuan Fang, who had been struggling with his thoughts for the whole day, felt that if he did not eat this meal before he left, he was afraid that he would be possessed by a demonic barrier ...

Fortunately, the round cube finished eating very quickly.

Standing up, he looked at mo and youzi and said,"

"Benefactors, let's leave now!"

"Don't worry, we can use stealth, but you can 't. It's not that easy to get out!" Little Mo immediately opened the team voice channel and said,""We've already found the little monk. You guys make some noise and we'll bring him out!"

At the edge of the sinkhole, Gu Yu and the others, who had long been prepared, immediately made their move.

Mo Lingtian and ye chen drew their bows at the same time and began to charge.

Two burning arrows slowly formed and solidified.

Crash~!

The bowstring trembled and two arrows were released, shooting toward the bottom of the hell sinkhole.

Although one of them was off course, one of them accurately hit a tent at the bottom of the sinkhole.

...

BOOM!

The tent fell apart in an instant, and the flames rose and began to burn.

The loud noise immediately alarmed many of the nine glory soldiers. The well-trained soldiers did not hesitate to sound the alarm in the camp.

A large number of soldiers began to rush out of their tents and quickly gathered.

Even Tu Yao, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

He didn't need to guess to know that it was another player family.

He immediately stood up and walked out of the camp.

Walking out of the military tent, he saw that it was chaotic outside. A large number of soldiers were rushing towards their own troops, preparing to assemble. In the distance, a tent was burning.

"The players are above the sinkhole. Red Tiger Battalion soldiers, kill with me!"

"Southeast, above the sinkhole, Warriors of the Black Earth Camp, kill with me!"

……

Groups of soldiers quickly gathered and charged toward Gu Yu and the others under the leadership of their commander.

Seeing this, Gu Yu and the others could not help but look grave.

Although they had attracted the firepower well, the pressure they had to bear was also extremely great.

"Everyone, get ready. The jiuyao bastards are coming!" Liu Chan clenched his fist, a trace of ferocity flashed across his face.

At this moment, Gu Yu directly activated his evil God's body. Red patterns began to spread on the surface of his body, and his body suddenly grew by more than a meter. His Crimson eyes were particularly intimidating.

Seeing this, the seven of them took a step forward and waved their staffs on the ground. A ghost domain with a radius of 15 meters was formed. Countless black shadows crawled out from the ground and began to wander in the ghost domain, wailing.

"Hmph!" As ao Jian snorted coldly, the nine spiritual swords on his back slowly floated into the air and began to circle above his head. With a point of his arm, the nine spiritual swords formed a sword array in front of him!

……

Everyone began to exert their strength and made preparations to meet the enemy.

At this moment, a melodious and ethereal song sounded. This voice seemed to be able to wash away the anxiety and fear in people's hearts, causing everyone to instantly focus. At the same time, a game notification also sounded in their ears.

[Game prompt: all party members have received the Buffs from Windling's "song of the wood God." All party members have received 15 hp recovery per second, 200 hp bonus, 7 endurance bonus, and 10% speed bonus.]

"F * ck, he's so strong!" Seeing the effect of the attribute increase, Gou 'Zi's eyes opened wide.

"Hehe, doggie, work harder and evolve earlier. Otherwise, you'll definitely be surpassed by my little sister Feng Ling. He's a group support, and his coverage area is much larger than yours." Xue Li pulled out her dagger and said to the young paparazzo proudly.

"Leh Leh Leh Leh Leh!" Gou 'Zi couldn't help but stick out his tongue in response.

"Don't be noisy. They're coming. Try to hold on for a while and buy them time." Liu Chan said with a serious expression. At the same time, the purple gem on his body began to glow, and the shadow of a ferocious purple leopard appeared on his gloves.

"Okay, you guys go. Don't worry about my healing. As long as I don't get killed instantly, there should be no problem!" Gou 'Zi grinned and two pairs of wings appeared on his back. He flapped and floated into the air.

"Owwuuu!" With an arrogant dog's howl, the sky was filled with light green spots of light, which immediately lit up the sky.

[Game prompt: all party members have entered the healing range of "rain of tranquility." 30 hp will be recovered every second.]

"Little guy, come out and bite!" At this moment, ye Xue 'er threw out something that looked like a ball.

The ball exploded in mid-air, and a ferocious red fire Dragon appeared.

"Ang!" The moment the fire Dragon appeared, it began to roar excitedly. Then, it descended and stood behind ye Xue 'er.

"F * ck, the big fire Dragon was the first pet in the entire area?" Xue Li was very shocked.

"That's right, I fed it with mystical materials!" Ye Xue 'er smiled sweetly, then pulled out the dagger, spun it twice between her fingers, and suddenly clenched it.

"Kill!"

The sounds of battle filled the air as the densely packed nine glory Army soldiers surged up from the sinkhole's slope. The scene was terrifying.

The collective shouts even caused the earth to tremble slightly.

"Let's start!"

Liu Chan took a step forward and suddenly jumped up. Then, he swung down with all his might. Suddenly, the shadow of a purple wild leopard surrounded by lightning pounced down, and a large number of nine radiance soldiers along the way were sent flying.

At this moment, Liu Chan, who had landed on the ground, clenched his fist and instantly, the purple leopard exploded. Bolts of lightning scattered in all directions and electrocuted another group of nine radiance soldiers.

Although this attack was extremely effective, the team did not relax at all because there were too many ninjaun Empire soldiers.

Gu Yu and Liu Chan, who were in the front row, were undoubtedly the most stressed.

At this moment, Gu Yu had already activated the burning of blood. The Scarlet flames burning and dancing around his body made him look extremely ferocious and terrifying. He really looked like a demonic god.

"Boss Liu, let's see who can kill more. I was very unwilling to lose to you back then!" At this moment, Gu Yu turned his head and stared at Liu Chan with his Scarlet eyes.

"Haha, come, let's have a good time tonight!"

As a large number of nine glory soldiers surrounded them, the two figures shot out at the same time and began to slaughter the nine glory soldiers in the front row in a frenzy, protecting the rear.

The seven people of the second tier and ao Jian began to kill the remaining enemies who had bypassed Gu Yu and Liu Chan and entered the defensive line.

On the third tier, ye Xue 'er, Xue Li, and the other assassin players began to wander around, looking for enemies who were alone and quickly killing them.

Coupled with the double healing buffs, the first assembly of the cheater team exploded with unparalleled power, resisting the first wave of fierce attacks.

In the distance, Tu Yao naturally also discovered this scene, and his expression became extremely serious.

This was because he could tell that these players were very different from most of the other players. In terms of strength, they were obviously much stronger.

However, he didn't think that a mere dozen people would be able to take down this place, and he didn't think that this team would be ignorant enough to try to take down the camp he was guarding, because that was simply unrealistic.

Then they must have a scheme in mind!

Tu Yao couldn't help but fall into deep thought and began to think about what they were plotting.

As he was thinking, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of the little bald head that he had recently imprisoned.

At this moment, he could not help but smile.

Thinking of this, he immediately turned around and headed in the direction of the prison room.

At the same time, Xiao mo and Xiao youzi received Liu Chan's team voice message for them to retreat. They decisively pulled Yuan Fang out of the cell and began to run outside.

The journey was very smooth. A large number of soldiers were attracted by Gu Yu and the others, and they all gathered to attack. There were no soldiers stationed outside the prison.

Seeing this scene, Little Mo and little youzi were overjoyed. They quickly pulled Yuan Fang and ran wildly to the other side, planning to escape with Yuan Fang.

However, at this moment, a figure appeared before them and looked at them with a smile.

This person was wearing a khaki-colored armor and there was a mountain-like pattern printed between his eyebrows. He was Tu Yao of the nine Yao brothers.

"What a foolish scheme." Looking at the three of them, Tu Yao shook his head and sighed.

At that moment, mo and youzi's expressions changed.

They had thought that their plan had succeeded, but they did not expect that the strongest in the camp, Tu Yao, would stop them at the critical moment.

"Benefactor Tu Yao, how have you been?" Yuan Fang immediately said.

"I hope you're well," Tu Yao smiled.

"Buddha, please bless your whole family!" Yuan Fang said again.

At this moment, Tu Yao's smile disappeared, and his eyes revealed killing intent.

"Little monk, run! We'll stop him!" Under such circumstances, mo and youzi quickly made a decision.

"Almsgiver, we will live and die together!" Yuan Fang said with determination.

"Stupid bald donkey! He won't kill you. You won't die even if we die. Do you think we're in a movie? we're here to save you. Run!" Xiao mo was so angry that he wanted to turn around and give Yuan Fang a fierce backstab.

"Received!" Hearing Little Mo's chiding, Yuan Fang was clearly embarrassed. He quickly turned around and ran away.

"He won't be able to escape, and you all must die!" Seeing this, Tu Yao snorted coldly and suddenly rushed toward Xiao mo and Xiao Yan, waving his palms at the same time.

At this time, Little Mo and little youzi's bodies became one, turning into a shadow and narrowly avoiding the attack.

Although they knew that they could not defeat Tu Yao, they were still confident that they could resist him. After all, they had the strength of a ghost Governor.

At the same time when Tu Yao missed, the black shadow on the ground slid to the back of Tu Yao, and the two of them jumped out of their consolidated equipment, their sharp daggers flashing with a cold glint, and stabbed down.

"Roar!" Tu Yao's right foot stomped on the ground, and a violent wind pressure suddenly formed with him as the center, sweeping in all directions, and suddenly smacked away Little Mo and little youzi who were close to him.

……

Above the Hell's sinkhole.

The battle between Gu Yu and the others was still ongoing. As they faced more and more enemies, the pressure on them kept increasing.

Most importantly, the enemy had already started to surround them.

At this moment, ao Jian and the other seven also took up the front row. Gu Yu and Liu Chan split up into four different teams, blocking the enemies from all directions.

In this state, the team's nerves were tense.

Because the HP bar went up and down too quickly, so fast that they thought they would die in the next second.

Fortunately, Gou 'Zi and Feng Ling's health recovery buffs were very strong, and they managed to maintain their health.

Now, they could only hope that mo and youzi had already saved the little Baldy.

Otherwise, not only would their efforts be in vain, but the garrison of nine-glory would also realize their purpose, and it would be more difficult to rescue the little monk next time.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 435: Chapter 435-ultimate fusion body

Gu Yu and the others found it extremely difficult to resist the siege of the nine glory soldiers.

The attacks did not just come from the nine glory soldiers in front of them. There were also countless long-range attacks coming from behind them.

Under the overwhelming attacks, even if the individual strength of the few people was more powerful, they also gradually could not hold on.

Under such circumstances, Gu Yu even spent a large sum of money to buy a batch of auxiliary items from the "mall" in order to hold on a little longer.

At this moment, they actually felt that it was about time.

In their eyes, mo and youzi should have taken little bald head away.

But at that moment, Gou 'Zi's voice came from above,"

"F * ck, why is that idiot here?"

"Gou 'Zi, what's the situation?" Xue Li who was killing the enemies couldn't help but ask.

"That damn bald donkey is running in our direction. He's now mixed in with the soldiers of jiuyao and getting beaten up!"

"F * ck!" At this moment, everyone in the team cursed.

They really couldn't complain about such a pig-like teammate.

They were fighting with their lives to resist the enemy and buy time for the little Baldy to escape. However, they didn't expect that the Baldy would actually run in their direction.

...

"I'll go save him, you guys hold on!" At this moment, ao Jian said in a deep voice. Then, he waved his right arm and the nine spiritual swords arranged themselves in front of him, forming a circular Lotus sword formation. He then began to advance.

"Ao Jian, I'm counting on you!" "Die!" Liu Chan roared in anger. His red right arm slammed into the ground, sending a group of soldiers flying.

Without ao Jian, the team's pressure increased greatly.

Fortunately, ye Xue 'er's Fire Dragon came in handy at this time. It blocked ao Jian's previous position and blocked the incoming soldiers.

Ao Jian's strength was unquestionable. As the sword formation rotated, sword Qi crisscrossed and soon cleared a path. However, at this time, he also felt the pressure because the consumption of the sword formation was too great. He felt that he could not hold on for long.

However, he still gritted his teeth and persevered.

As he pushed forward, he soon arrived not far from the square.

At this moment, Yuan Fang was still lying on the ground, surrounded by the nine glory Warriors. He would let out a scream from time to time.

"Monk, follow me!" Following ao Jian's furious roar, a huge spirit Qi sword shot over from the distance, crushing all the soldiers in the square. Then, the giant spiritual sword collapsed and separated, turning back into nine spiritual swords.

"Many thanks!" Yuan Fang hurriedly got up from the ground and ran toward ao Jian along this path.

The nine spirit swords protected Yuan Fang, continuously killing the soldiers that came from all directions, and escorted him to ao Jian's side.

"Let's go!" Ao Jian let out a furious roar. As he turned around, he closed two of his fingers into a sword finger and once again controlled the spirit sword to start the massacre, clearing a path for Yuan Fang to Gu Yu and the others.

Under ao Jian's protection, Yuan Fang ran all the way and finally entered a safe area.

At this moment, ao Jian finally couldn't hold on any longer. The spirit energy in his body was completely exhausted as he was surrounded by the soldiers.

However, he didn't give up. He held his sword with both hands and began to fight with all his might.

Under such circumstances, no matter how strong ao Jian was, he couldn't hold on for long before falling to the ground and turning into black mist.

[Game prompt: party member 'ao Jian' has died!]

Hearing the game prompt, Xue Li couldn't help but slap her bald head."

"Bald donkey, do you know how to run? why are you running into the pit?"

When Yuan Fang heard this, he rubbed his head in grievance.

"I didn't want to, Tu Yao blocked my way behind me, so I could only run forward!"

"What? You were discovered by Tu Yao, but what about mo and youzi?" Ye Xue 'er, who was at the side, suddenly glared and said.

"They're dragging Tu Yao, and then let this little monk run first!" Yuan Fang said with a slightly aggrieved tone.

"Pa!" Hearing this, Xue Li couldn't help but slap her bald head again,"

"I told you to run and you ran, don't you know that we'll live and die together? Scumbag!"

Yuan Fang was speechless.

"Little monk, stand in the center and protect yourself!" At this moment, Gu Yu spoke.

Under the situation of ao Jian's death, everyone's pressure increased. Even with Gou 'Zi and Feng Ling's double healing, they couldn't hold on.

"Old Gu, this won't do. We can't kill all the nine radiance scumbags. If we can't break out, we'll still die in the end!" Liu Chan couldn't help but roar.

Gu Yu's expression was also extremely grave.

Because in this battle plan, they were the sacrifices themselves, and the purpose was to buy time for mo and youzi.

However, the target they were trying to rescue had actually come to their sacrificial party. This made them feel very helpless, even at a loss of what to do.

Under such circumstances, they were surrounded by the nine glory soldiers, which formed dozens of layers. Even if they could fly, they could not fly out at all.

Moreover, after Tu Yao killed Little Mo and little youzi, he would definitely come looking for them, and by then, he would not be able to leave.

"Damn bald donkey, you're probably going to be sent back to the prison again!" The dog in the sky couldn't help but bare its teeth.

"I've dragged you all down. " Yuan Fang said in a slightly aggrieved manner.

"Everyone, hold on a little longer and think of another way!" Gu Yu could only say this helplessly.

"F * ck, I have an idea!" At this moment, Gou 'Zi suddenly howled.

"Say it, F * ck, we can't hold on much longer, stupid dog!" When Liu Zhe heard this, he couldn't help but roar.

"Boss Liu Chan, don't you have a sacrificial big move? Is it called the sea god transformation? Quickly use it!" Gou 'Zi shouted.

"F * ck!"

At this moment, Liu Chan really wanted to grab the young paparazzo in his hand and use his Iron Fist to punch him in the face a few thousand times.

Although the "tidal sacrifice" ability was very powerful, after using it once, Liu Chan had a shadow in his heart, and he almost became autistic.

If he were to use the sea god physique, wouldn't he return to level 0?

"That's right, boss Liu, the sea god physique!" Xue Li also said with bright eyes.

"Sea my ass, no need!" Liu Chan said gloomily.

After some thought, he decided to post the details of the tidal sacrifice on the party chat.

[Tidal sacrifice (special sacrificial skill):

[Skill introduction: a Gift from the Sea god. After this ability is activated, you can choose to offer Tributes in exchange for the sea Spirit God's blessing.]

The items that could be sacrificed were soul coins, equipment, health points, attribute points, spirit materials (spirit ore), and experience points (level).

[Skill hint: sacrificed items can not be returned after resurrection!]

"F * ck, this skill is so exciting!" Xue Li couldn't help but exclaim.

"Don't interrupt!" At this time, ye Xue 'er suddenly appeared beside Xue Li and helped her kill a nine Yao soldier who was attacking.

"Do you think I dare to use it? Under the siege of so many nine glory soldiers, if he wants me to bring him out, I'll have to sacrifice my level, equipment, and everything else. This is my hard work for a year!" Liu Chan said helplessly.

"I have an idea, boss Liu. I thought mystical materials work too? I have 30000 Level 1 mystical materials in my realm. Is that enough?" Gu Yu said with some excitement.

"F * ck, how would I know? why don't we try?" Liu Chan's eyes also suddenly lit up.

"Deal!"

The two of them used their strength at the same time and repelled a wave of enemies. Then, they decisively opened the trade.

In order for the transaction to proceed quickly, Gu Yu selected all the mystical materials and traded all the mystical materials in the space at once.

When he received the mystical materials, Gu Yu also activated the ability of 'tidal sacrifice'.

[Skill prompt: initiating tidal sacrifice. Please choose the method of sacrifice.]

Sacrifice all the mystical materials in the space!

After making his choice, a blue wave came crashing down from the sky and landed where Liu Chan was. Then, it formed a circle of rapidly spinning blue circular water waves around him and made contact with Liu Chan's body.

A body formed from water elements quickly formed in the rolling waves.

Four limbs, torso, head ...

"Roar!" Along with the roar, the water ball was smashed apart, revealing Liu Chan under the sea God's blessing.

It was four meters tall, and its entire body was formed from translucent blue energy. There was also a sea god scepter that flickered with a resplendent blue light on its back. It looked extremely domineering and was filled with divinity.

"Beginner-level ghost king. Duration: 10 minutes!" Liu Chan shouted excitedly.

With the strength of a ghost king, he was completely confident that he could leave with Yuan Fang.

At this moment, everyone in the team was overjoyed. They knew that there was hope for them to break out of the encirclement.

However, before they could be happy for a few seconds, they saw Tu Yao's figure suddenly descend from the sky and wave his palm at them.

"F * ck!" Everyone cursed.

He thought he had a chance to escape, but he didn't expect Tu Yao to come.

It should be known that Tu Yao also had the strength of a beginner ghost king, and there were so many nine Yao soldiers around, and Liu Shan's sea god Body could only last for 10 minutes.

It was impossible to leave under Tu Yao's control.

Facing Tu Yao's attack, Liu Chan immediately roared and his right fist suddenly punched upwards.

BOOM!

The moment the fist and the palm collided, Liu Chan's body shrunk, and countless blisters appeared on his right arm.

However, this time, Tu Yao was also sent flying.

"Good job!" Gou 'Zi couldn't help but shout.

"Good my * SS. He's stronger than me. That punch took one-tenth of my HP. I didn't fly because I was on the ground!"

The young paparazzo was speechless.

"We're finished!" Ye Xue 'er said dispiritedly.

"Monk, do you have any abilities? We can't just watch, can we?" Xue Li immediately turned her head and looked at Yuan Fang.

"Well, I have a percentage damage reduction and a fixed damage reduction, so I'm more resistant!" Yuan Fang answered honestly.

Upon hearing this, Chen Ziyu's expression froze for a moment, then he was pleasantly surprised."

"I have an idea!"

"Fire!" Everyone roared.

"Windling has an ultimate single-target blessing ability, which can increase the target's health points by 3000 points. The duration is also 10 minutes. Let him throw this skill at Little Baldy, and then let Liu Chan use Little Baldy as a shield!"

"It's a last resort. Let's try!" As he spoke, Liu Chan grabbed the dumbfounded Yuan Fang and held it in his left hand, using it as a shield.

"Doggy, don't use group healing. Focus on single healing boss Liu. We'll be relying on him to break through this wave!"

"Alright!" When the young paparazzo heard this, he immediately turned off the group healing skill. Then, he flew to Liu Chan's back, lay on it, and started the continuous single healing skill.

At this moment, the wind chimes began to chant, and countless runes began to wrap around the square in Liu Chan's hand, increasing its health BUFF.

Seeing this, Liu Chan took out a pile of potions from his space and traded them to Yuan Fang,"

"Eat all these strengthening potions, quickly!"

Although he was a little reluctant, Yuan Fang still began to swallow the enhancement potion obediently.

At the same time, Liu Chan also began to drink the potion.

Defense potions, health potions, speed potions, HP recovery potions, fire potions, strength potions ...

He poured a bunch of enhancement potions into his mouth.

"Fire Dragon, go and be boss Liu's Mount!" At this time, ye Xue 'er also spoke to her pet.

The fire Dragon flapped its wings and came to Liu Chan's side in his sea god Body state, letting him ride on it.

At this moment, Liu Chan felt that he was extremely powerful.

Not to mention the various potions, he had a damage-free meat shield in his left hand, the sea god scepter in his right hand, a big fire Dragon under his crotch, and a super healer behind him. He was invincible.

"Brothers, I suddenly don't feel like running anymore. Do you believe that I can kill this Tu Yao?" At this time, Liu Chan suddenly spoke in the voice channel.

Looking at Liu Chan in his ultimate form, Gu Yu and the others were stunned.

After thinking about it, they couldn't help but nod.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 436: The pursuit and mistake

In his sea god physique, Liu Chan was four meters tall and was covered in water elements.

At this moment, his left hand was holding a Golden Square surrounded by countless amplification runes, and his right hand was holding the sea god scepter, which was overflowing with flowing light and dazzling blue light.

Coupled with Gou 'Zi, who was lying on his back and activating continuous single target healing, and the fire Dragon under his crotch, Liu Shan felt that he was really strong at this moment.

So, he suddenly didn't feel like leaving ...

At this moment, he even wanted to counterattack.

Seeing Gu Yu and the others nod their heads, Liu Chan raised his head excitedly and let out a roar. The fire Dragon beneath him immediately spat out flames and swept out an empty space.

"Don't even think about leaving!" At this moment, Tu Yao's figure appeared from the right, and he swung his fist at Liu Chan with a sinister smile.

In the previous encounter, he had already discovered that there was still a gap between Liu Chan's strength and his. It would not be difficult to kill them all.

"I'll leave your Grandpa, I won't stop until I die!" Liu Chan immediately turned around, raised the square, and also waved it at Tu Yao.

"Bang!"

After a brief silence, the violent air current blew all the soldiers around them away, and the ground sank.

At this moment, the round head buzzed. It was completely stunned by this blow. It felt as if its soul had left its body, and its eyes subconsciously widened.

[Game prompt: received 3218 damage from earth glory's attack, fixed damage reduction of 500 points, 55% damage immunity of 1495 points, total damage immunity of 1995 points, received 1223 points of damage!]

...

[Game prompt: you have received an attack from Tu Yao. 15% damage reflection has been applied to the target. (Level 1 reflected damage is 2000 points. Total damage dealt is 300 points.]

……

The moment the game prompt appeared, Tu Yao suddenly felt an inexplicable force enter his body, making him tremble.

"Gou 'Zi, fill up the bald donkey!" Seeing that it was effective, Liu Chan roared with joy.

"Alright!" Gou 'Zi, who was lying on Liu Chan's back, immediately locked his healing target on Yuan Fang and restored his health to full in a moment.

"Hahaha!" At this moment, Liu Chan was extremely excited. He waved his right arm, and the sea god staff smashed towards Tu Yao's face.

Tu Yao was shocked and immediately wanted to Dodge to the side. At this time, the fire Dragon suddenly stretched out its head and bit Tu Yao's left leg, making him unable to leave.

"BOOM!" The attack accurately hit Tu Yao's head. The violent water element overflowed from the sea god scepter and madly washed over Tu Yao's body.

"Eat your grandpa's leg!" At this moment, Liu Chan suddenly jumped from the back of the fire Dragon. His right leg was like a whip, and it ruthlessly hit Tu Yao's head, causing him to fall to the ground.

"Roar!" At this moment, Tu Yao was also furious. The moment he fell to the ground, the khaki aura around him surged and quickly covered the surface of his fist. Then, he turned around and swung his fist at Liu Chan.

This punch was powerful and heavy, as heavy as a mountain.

When Liu Chan saw this, he raised the square without hesitation and blocked it.

"BOOM!"

The ground sank again, and this attack made Yuan Fang, who had just regained his senses, fall into a trance again. He felt as if he was drifting in the endless starry sky, surrounded by stars ...

"Blargh!" Yuan Fang could not help but retch.

"Gouzi, fill it up!" As Liu Chan spoke, he stepped forward again. Taking advantage of the fact that Tu Yao's blood and Qi were in turmoil from the backlash, he smashed his scepter on Tu Yao's face again, sending him flying dozens of meters away.

Gu Yu and the others were dumbfounded by this scene.

Although they thought that Liu Chan might be able to compete with Tu Yao in this state, they did not expect him to be able to suppress Tu Yao.

At this moment, Liu Chan was extremely excited. He only had one thought, and that was to take advantage of the ten minutes of transformation time to kill Tu Yao.

"Roar!" Tu Yao stood up again.

This time, the way he looked at Liu Chan became extremely ferocious. The surface of his body was gradually covered by a khaki-colored aura. The earth trembled with it, and countless pieces of earth rose into the air and began to gather around his body.

In the blink of an eye, Tu Yao turned into a six-meter-tall Earth Giant. The mountain mark on his forehead glowed, continuously solidifying his Earth Giant body.

"Those who oppose me will die!" With that, Tu Yao's figure flashed and he ran towards Liu Chan.

At this moment, Tu Yao was completely furious. He planned to attack with all his might and completely defeat Liu Chan.

How could Liu Chan be afraid? he immediately patted the fire Dragon and also ran towards Tu Yao.

The battle between the two giants resumed.

However, Liu Chan only had one strategy, which was to use the square to block the attack and attack in the gap of the counterattack.

In Tu Yao's eyes, this move was simply shameless to the extreme, and he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

In particular, the damage feedback of the square circle could not be blocked even with the earth Giant armor on him. It directly injured his body, leaving him helpless.

In such a battle, Liu Chan, Gou 'Zi, and the fire Dragon gradually became more and more in sync.

As for Yuan Fang, he was completely used as a shield by Liu Chan. He had no ability to act on his own and was still in a state of dizziness. His HP was rising and falling, and he did not even have the energy to cry out.

At that moment, Yuan Fang really wanted to say to Liu Zhe,"Buddha bless you!"

"Tu Yao, can you still do it? can you break through my defense?" Liu Chan couldn't help but mock when he waved the sea god staff and hit Tu Yao's head again.

Hearing this, Tu Yao was furious.

He had thought that he would be able to turn the Round Square into black mist with a few punches, and then he would be able to face Liu Chan directly and kill him.

However, this time, he was obviously wrong. With gouzi's support, Square's low health could quickly recover to full health every time. Under such circumstances, Tu Yao became more and more depressed as he fought, while Liu Chan became more and more excited. Then, he simply abandoned the sea god scepter and used his best fist, but Tu Yao still couldn't resist.

This was the power of fusion.

Attack = Liu Chan (main body)

Defense = square

Nanny = dog

Enhancement support = medicine wind chimes

Speed = Fire Dragon

Every part made up for Liu Chan's shortcomings.

"This feels good!" Liu Chan roared in anger and once again punched Tu Yao's chest. Instantly, the soil on Tu Yao's chest cracked and he was forced to retreat. He fell to the ground.

"Youyouyouyouyouyouyouyou Boss Liu, kill him!" Gou 'Zi lay on Liu Chan's back and shouted in excitement.

"No problem!" Liu Chan grinned and stepped forward again. He grabbed his right leg with one hand and lifted it up for another shoulder throw.

"BOOM!" The earth shook.

"The earth glory Lord is in danger. Everyone, follow me!" At the back of the nine glory Army, the ghost Governor commanders who were leading their troops to attack Gu Yu and the others had extremely grave expressions. They immediately gathered together and charged toward Liu Chan.

When Gu Yu saw this, a pair of wings appeared on his back and he leaped forward, blocking their path."

"Our battle isn't over yet!"

"Kill!" A few commanders immediately stepped forward, wanting to kill Gu Yu.

Seven and the rest saw this and quickly stepped forward to help.

This time, the battle situation suddenly changed.

It turned into Gu Yu and the others blocking the attack of the nine glory soldiers and a few commanders to buy time for Liu Chan to kill Tu Yao.

Knowing the importance of time, Liu Chan's attacks became more and more ferocious. He used his left hand to block and his right hand to attack. With the combination of attack and defense, Tu Yao was forced to retreat step by step. Cracks appeared on the surface of his body, and the soil kept falling off.

Under Liu Chan's continuous attacks, Tu Yao gradually could not hold on and began to vomit blood.

At this moment, if he attacked, he would be injured, and if he didn't attack, he would still be beaten. He felt extremely aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do.

As the battle continued, the soil on Tu Yao's body fell off in large areas, and he panicked.

Right now, his elder brothers were protecting his elder brother, Starshine, from breaking through to the late stage of the ghost emperor realm. He was the only one guarding Beiqi, but now the other party's strength was obviously not something he could contend with. If he continued to fight like this, he would die without a doubt!

At this time, Tu Yao did not know the time limit of Liu Chan's sea god Body. After knowing that he was no match for him, he suddenly had the idea of running away.

If he continued to fight with him, he believed that he would be dragged to his death sooner or later, because he had no way of breaking through his opponent's defense. Moreover, he was already injured. If he didn't run now, he wouldn't have another chance when he ran out of energy.

Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and turned to leave.

As for the nine glory Army's territory in Beiqi, although he was not willing to lose it just like that, he also knew that as long as his big brother broke through to the late ghost emperor realm, it would be as easy as flipping his hand to take back Beiqi.

Hence, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his body. He turned around and rose into the air, shooting towards the sky.

"You want to run?" Seeing this, Liu Chan immediately patted the fire Dragon.

The fire Dragon immediately flapped its wings and flew up with Liu Chan on its back, chasing after Tu Yao.

At this moment, Tu Yao was already injured, and his flying speed had significantly decreased. Liu Chan's body was not heavy in the water element state, so the fire Dragon did not feel much burden, and his speed was not much slower than Tu Yao.

He looked at the time and saw that it was less than five minutes.

Liu Chan was anxious because the fire Dragon's flying speed was obviously unable to catch up with Tu Yao. If this continued, the transformation time would be up and he would be killed, unless he retreated now.

However, he had already injured Tu Yao. How could Liu Chan be willing to leave just like that?

Thinking of this, Liu Chan summoned the sea god scepter that was suspended on his back to his hand. He began to gather the power of water elements, forming water balls and throwing them at Tu Yao.

At this moment, the ground battle had changed to the air battle.

Liu Chan, who was a warrior, also turned into a mage.

However, Liu Chan, who had no experience in casting spells, threw the water balls all over the place, which made him extremely annoyed.

"Boss Liu, are you a pig? you've missed!"

"F * ck, you missed at such a close distance. If I were you, boss Liu, I'd choose to commit suicide!"

"Heavens! To be able to miss like this, it's really F * cking dog!"

The dog lay on Liu Chan's back and kept howling.

"Shut up, stupid dog!" Liu Chan was extremely helpless. He felt that he was not cut out to be a magician. He could not hit his target.

"It's over, Tu Yao has run far away. This is a huge loss!" Gou 'Zi couldn't help but hug his head and he didn't believe it.

They thought that they could kill Tu Yao this time and make a big profit. They didn't expect that they would be able to win, but it seemed that they were going to run away.

"Stupid Dragon, hurry up!" The indignant dog immediately climbed onto the fire dragon's head from Liu Chan's back. It imitated Liu Chan's tone and scolded angrily. It raised its paw and slapped the fire dragon's head.

"Roar!" A hint of grievance flashed in the fire dragon's eyes, but it still flapped its wings faster.

However, the distance between the two sides didn't decrease. It was still getting further and further.

This filled the hearts of Liu Chan and the others with dissatisfaction. Watching such a huge piece of cake gradually drift away, their mood was really terrible.

At this moment, the flying Tu Yao's body suddenly shook and his speed slowed down.

Drops of blood were also sliding down the surface of his body.

After suffering a large amount of backlash, Brilliant Earth finally couldn't hold on any longer and its earth elemental body began to crack.

"Oh ho~! This is a heaven-sent opportunity! Stupid Dragon, come and kill me!" Seeing this scene, Gou 'Zi's eyes widened. He stepped on the fire dragon's head arrogantly and pointed at Tu Yao.

"Roar!" The fire Dragon roared and flapped its wings wildly.

At this moment, the distance between the two sides began to shrink.

Liu Chan, Gou 'Zi, Fire Dragon, one man and two beasts' expressions gradually became ferocious, and their killing intent rose.

At this time, Tu Yao obviously couldn't hold on any longer, and his flying speed dropped a lot. Even if he gritted his teeth and persevered, the distance between them was still getting closer.

"Ahahaha, Tu Yao, your brother dog is here. Do you want me to heal you and let you fly another 100 meters?" Gou 'Zi laughed arrogantly.

"Stupid dog, go back to your back. Be careful not to be killed by Tu Yao's counterattack ..." Looking at the arrogant dog, Liu Chan couldn't help but scold.

"Alright!" Gou 'Zi immediately replied. He jumped up and climbed onto Liu Chan's body.

Fifty meters ... Forty meters ... Thirty meters ... Ten meters ...

As the distance closed, Liu Chan could not help but raise his sea god staff and get ready to start hammering.

The smile on the man and two beasts 'faces became extremely ferocious. As long as they got close to Tu Yao, the injured Tu Yao would die without a doubt.

At this moment, Tu Yao also panicked.

Looking back at Liu Chan, who was getting closer and closer, he wailed in his heart, feeling that he was going to die.

However, at this moment, a flaming arrow shot up from below, accurately hitting the fire Dragon beneath Liu Chan.

[Game prompt: you have been attacked by your teammate 'ye chen'. You are a member of the same team, so you are immune to damage!]

Although the damage was avoided, the fire Dragon's rhythm was obviously disrupted. Its body suddenly fell, and it flapped its wings continuously to stabilize its body, but at this time, there was a large distance between it and Tu Yao.

"F * ck!" The young paparazzo and Liu Chan's eyes immediately widened.

"I'm sorry. I just realized that the distance between you two was too far and wanted to save the situation. Besides, I was clearly aiming at Tu Yao ..." Ye Chen's slightly embarrassed voice sounded in the voice channel.

"F * ck, go to hell, pig head ye, I'll bite you to death when I get back!"

"Xxxxx, you said that you would save the situation by fate, but is this how you accurately hurt your teammates? I'll go back and beat you up!"

"Roar (anger)!"

At this moment, Liu Chan and the others really wanted to smash ye Chen's head. He had gone too far.

Victory was so close but ye chen had ruined it.

"Stupid Dragon, fly quickly. If we can't catch up with Tu Yao today, I'll stew you too!" Looking at Tu Yao flying away again, Gou 'Zi patted the fire dragon's head and scolded.

When the fire Dragon heard this, it felt wronged. It even wanted to turn around and complain to ye Xue 'er. It felt that the man and beast on its back were like rogues without any quality.

Fortunately, Tu Yao was already seriously injured. Liu Chan and the others still had the advantage in flying speed, and the distance was still closing.

"Pig head ye, I'm warning you, don't release your arrows of fate. My heart is not good!" To be on the safe side, the young paparazzo immediately warned him on the voice channel.

"Yes, yes, yes!" Knowing that he had made a mistake, ye chen quickly admitted his mistake.

At this moment, the man and the two beasts 'expressions became ferocious again. Their killing intent rose again. As the distance between them closed, Liu Chan once again raised his sea god scepter, ready to hammer people.

He was getting closer and closer to 10 meters ... 5 meters ...

Liu Chan raised the sea god scepter high and began to gather power, ready to smash it into Tu Yao's head.

At this moment, the sound of a sharp object cutting through the air could be heard. Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi immediately turned their heads and saw a blue arrow appearing from below and quickly approaching.

Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi saw this and immediately began to curse in the voice channel. Even the fire Dragon below couldn't help but roar.

"Bosses, it really wasn't me this time!" Ye chen asked, dumbfounded.

At this moment, the arrow streaked across the fire Dragon's body and accurately hit Tu Yao.

Suddenly, a blue light flickered, and Tu Yao let out a shrill scream. The earth elemental body on the surface of his body completely collapsed, and his figure suddenly fell from the sky.

The man and the two beasts were dumbfounded!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 437: Chapter 437-Gani

When they knew that this arrow was not shot by ye chen, Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi were very confused.

Kill steal?

This thought instantly appeared in his mind.

At this moment, a handsome man stood at the border between the desolate Plains and the underworld. He wore a black robe with blue vine patterns on the lapels and sleeves, and he carried a quiver on his back.

In his left hand was a large blue bow that was formed from energy. It was shining with a bright light, and an arrow was slowly forming in his right hand.

He aimed slightly at the falling Tu Yao and shot the arrow again.

The sharp sound of the arrow piercing through the air was heard. The arrow cut through the sky and once again accurately hit the falling Tu Yao. With Tu Yao's scream, a blue energy flower bloomed in the air, as gorgeous as fireworks in an instant.

"F * ck, don't get killed. Stupid Dragon, fly down!" Gou 'Zi shouted anxiously.

The fire Dragon roared in response and its body suddenly descended, starting to dive towards the falling Tu Yao.

At this moment, a scene that shocked Liu Chan and the others happened. The arrow that was stuck in Tu Yao's chest suddenly began to twist and form a miniature blue array. A ferocious-looking demon with two horns on its head roared and appeared. Its body continued to expand in the air, then it grabbed Tu Yao and stuffed him into its mouth.

"Don 't!" At that moment, Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi started to wail in fear.

The benefits of the ghost king's Brilliant Earth could bring them were huge. At the very least, they could level up a few levels. If their monsters were stolen, how could they be willing to let it go?

At this moment, Gou 'Zi really wanted to pounce on Tu Yao and give him a big mouthful of milk.

...

However, this ferocious devil obviously would not listen to Liu Chan and Gu Yu's roar. It swallowed Tu Yao in one bite, then its body began to twist, and it let out a hoarse roar towards the sky. Then, its body exploded, and Tu Yao's body also exploded.

"Oh my God!" Gou 'Zi covered his head in fear and felt like he had lost a huge amount of money.

This was the feeling of heartache.

At this moment, Liu Chan was also furious. He patted the fire Dragon beneath him,""Go in the direction of the arrow!"

When the fire Dragon heard this, it immediately flapped its wings and stabilized its body. Then, it swooped down in the direction of the arrow.

……

After killing Tu Yao, the man did not leave. Instead, he looked at Liu Chan and the others who were approaching. A smile appeared on his face. Then, he clenched his left hand, and the longbow formed by energy suddenly turned into a wrist covered with hollow patterns. He put it on his left wrist.

"Ah, ah, ah, bastard, go to hell!"

"This is the bastard, kill him!"

Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi, whose eyes were red, arrived at this time. The angry Liu Chan immediately raised the sea god scepter and decided to blow up this person's head.

Seeing this scene, the man's expression was calm. Instead, he took a step forward. Suddenly, a huge blue array appeared under his feet, and a Blue Demon that was more than ten meters tall emerged from the array.

"Roar!"

The fire Dragon collided with the Blue Devil at this moment. The blue and red flames began to collide and erode each other.

At this time, Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi looked at the man who was being protected by the blue Demon.

He activated his analysis ability.

[Gani (late-stage ghost king):

[Character details: the son of the sect master of the luohou region's "galaism." He is proficient in many kinds of "Asura Dao" powers and is known as the most talented Holy Son in the luohou region. He is one of the most powerful competitors for the "luohou King"(official sovereign).]

[Character status: mute (unable to speak while cultivating the Shura Dao 's' cruel ')]

After seeing this person's information, especially his strength, Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi's faces turned ugly.

Although this person's identity seemed very powerful, Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi didn't care at all.

Most importantly, he couldn't win.

If they could beat him, even if you were the Son of God, they would still smash your head on the spot. As players, Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi were just that realistic!

Just when Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi thought that they were going to fight to the death, Gani suddenly waved his hand. The formation under his feet disappeared, and the blue Demon also disappeared.

However, the fire Dragon was still diving down, and it couldn't stop in time, so it charged towards Gani.

"Bang!"

Gani reached out his right hand and pressed it on the fire dragon's head, and his body started to slide backward.

He slid for more than ten meters before he stopped.

Liu Chan was shocked when he saw Gani suddenly stop. He didn't know if he should knock down with the sea god scepter.

As if to show that he was not an enemy, Gani took a few steps back and shook his head at Liu Chan.

Liu Chan had just read the information about him, so he knew that he couldn't speak. He jumped off the back of the fire Dragon and walked to him.

Gou 'Zi jumped down from Liu Chan's back and came to Gani. He stood up and pointed at Gani with one hand on his waist,"

"Hey, I don't care who you are, but you have to pay this time!"

Gani obviously didn't understand, and he looked confused.

After some thought, he started to make hand gestures to express his thoughts.

The young paparazzo and Liu Chan were stunned by the series of hand gestures.

"Are you a F * cking Naruto? what are you gesturing at?" Gou 'Zi's eyes opened wide.

Veins popped up on Gani's forehead. He thought for a while and held back his anger. He slowed down his hand speed and gestured again.

The young paparazzo was speechless.

Liu Chan was speechless.

Gou 'Zi and Liu Chan didn't have the energy to complain. They couldn't understand it, but would they be able to understand it if they slowed down?

Gani was a little anxious, and he used sign language again.

"Boss Liu, what should we do? we can't communicate with this mute!" Gou 'Zi said helplessly.

"How the hell would I know? wait, I'll go to the mall to take a look. I think I've seen a translator in the tools category before!"

Thinking of this, Liu Chan opened the game store, selected the special toolbox, and began to search.

A moment later, Liu Chan's eyes lit up.

[Body language translator (special tool):

[Item details: made by an anonymous R D expert. Able to translate the other party's meaning through their body language]

[Item price: 68 soul coins]

[Durability: 10/10]

Liu Chan immediately chose to buy it.

The body language translator was a small silver box. Liu Chan immediately held it in his hand and said to Gani,"

"Come, continue gesturing!"

The veins on Gani's forehead throbbed when he heard that, but he still started to gesture.

This time, the translator started to work on its own and started to explain what Gani said.

Gani,"I'm the Holy Son of the Kyara sect in luohou region. I don't have any hostility towards you!"

"Then why did you kill-steal?" Liu Zhe's eyes widened when he heard that.

Gani,"I saw you guys were chasing Tu Yao, but you couldn't catch up, so I helped you!"

"Then I'll have to thank you!"

Gani, you're welcome!

At this moment, Liu Chan almost picked up the sea god scepter and gave this guy a critical hit on the head.

"Tell me, what is your purpose?" Liu Chan could tell that this Jia ni seemed to have a purpose, so he immediately asked.

Gani: "I know you're a player and you're fighting the nine Yao forces. We're preparing to go to war with them and take all their spirit mines. Do you want to work with us? we'll take over the nine Yao region and split the profits!"

Was the Luoyi great domain going to war with the nine-Yao great domain?

Upon hearing this, Liu Zhe's eyes immediately widened.

Liu Chan didn't know much about luohou great domain. He only knew that it was located to the North of nine-Yao great domain and was a large domain composed of many forces.

However, unlike Beiqi, the forces in luohou were very United. If there weren't huge conflicts, they wouldn't fight because they all believed in the same ancient God, Asura.

Therefore, the cultivation system of the entire large domain was very unified, and all of them were cultivators of the 'Dao of Asura'.

Players who liked to explore the region had explained the local conditions and customs on the official website when they arrived. Liu Chan happened to see it at that time, so he had some understanding of the new region.

Thinking of this, Liu Chan could not help but frown.

Since the war between the nine Yao great domain and the player clans, at least a third of the soldiers had died. Including Tu Yao, four of their brothers had died. Luohou great domain had obviously seen the nine Yao great domain's losses and had evil intentions!

The act of beating a dog while it was down was really F * cking realistic!

However, Liu Chan did not think that this was a good thing because they knew too little about the Luoyi region. The Alliance was not reliable. After the nine radiance brothers were done for, the Luoyi region might make their next move against the players.

After playing the game for more than a year, Liu Zhe had a clear understanding of the rules of survival in this world. He also understood the law of the jungle. With the players 'strength, they were not qualified to negotiate with the Luoyi great domain. Even if the nine Yao great domain was destroyed, the players' families would still have no right to speak because their strength was not on the same level!

As if he saw the worry in Liu Chan's eyes, Gani started to make hand gestures.

Gani,"I know what you're worried about, but don't you want to take back Beiqi?" As far as I know, the star brilliance Prefecture Lord is already preparing to break through to the late-stage ghost emperor realm. Now, in order to prevent other forces from taking advantage of the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, he has summoned all his brothers except Tu Yao back. As long as he successfully breaks through, it will be very difficult for you to take back Beiqi, and your clan might even be exterminated because of this!

The meaning of Gani's words was obvious. He was even warning Liu Chan that if he didn't cooperate, then what awaited him would be destruction!

Regarding this, Liu Chan's expression was calm, and he did not show any panic.

In Liu Chan's opinion, so what if Starshine had broken through to the immortal state? could he jump out of the game world to beat him?

Liu Chan felt no pressure at all when he heard these words. He even felt like laughing.

"I don't believe you!" Liu Chan told the truth.

Jia ni: "I came to Beiqi this time to kill Tu Yao while the Starlight official is breaking through. It'll reduce one strong enemy after the war. Am I not sincere enough? as long as Starlight knows that I killed his brother, he'll definitely fight us to the death!"

"How can you guarantee that we will get the benefits we deserve after we conquer the nine Yao great domain?!" Liu Chan frowned.

Gani: "this battle is of great significance to Rahu. The five great Clans of Rahu will elect a new Rahu King based on their achievements. If I can become the Rahu King, I promise I won't start a war with Beiqi. I'll definitely give you the benefits you deserve!"

Upon hearing this, Liu Chan was stunned.

At that moment, he knew what Gani was thinking.

Did he want the players to help him ascend to the throne of Rahu King?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 438: Chapter 438-indigo light

At this moment, Liu Chan only had one thought,"this mute is dreaming."

He would first promise them benefits and pull the players onto the boat.

However, if the players wanted to get the benefits promised by Gani, they would have to wait for him to become the official sovereign. This was equivalent to asking the players to help him fight for the official sovereign position.

He was really smart.

If it were any other race, they would definitely agree to this, even if the risk was huge. This was the last chance for their race.

This was just like the curse disciple clan. Even though they knew that the outcome of failure would be very tragic, after coming to Beiqi, they still had no choice but to take a side and choose to support one side to fight for a chance of survival in the future.

However, Gani was facing players.

A calamity race member that didn't play by the rules was talking about conditions? It did not exist.

At that moment, Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi only had one thought.

We want both the nine Yao great domain and the Rahu great domain. We players don't make a choice. We'll do whatever we want!

It's just a game, and happiness is the most important!

If possible, we would even like to try to start a war with your two large regions!

As for the extermination of the clan ...

...

Why don't you guys jump out of the game and hit me!

Thinking of this, Liu Chan couldn't help but smile."

"Let's not talk about cooperation for now. Let's talk about compensation first. Do you have any mystical materials, treasures, or anything on you?"

When Gani heard that, he couldn't help but be stunned. He immediately used a set of sign language.

Gani, what do you mean? Are you guys agreeing or disagreeing? If it's possible, I would like to meet the head of your family and discuss it with him face to face.

"What I mean is, we need your sincerity. Do you have any precious items on you?" Liu Chan said with a serious look.

At this moment, Liu Chan only wanted compensation. After all, it was impossible for him to agree to the cooperation.

Moreover, he couldn't just let the kill-steal go like this. He had suffered such a huge loss, so he had to swindle some things back.

Hearing this, Gani frowned and said,"

"What does sincerity have to do with what valuable items I brought?"

When the young paparazzo saw this, he held the translator that he had just bought from the mall and said,"

"This is a tradition of our family. If you bring something valuable, it means you are sincere. Of course, we will only look at the items you bring and will not accept them!" Gou 'Zi stood up straight and his face was really sincere.

After understanding the reason, Gani's face showed a conflicted expression.

He didn't find such a strange tradition strange.

After all, it was normal for different races to have completely different traditions. It was just that he didn't have any valuable items on him at the moment.

Except for their own race weapons!

"It's not a problem for you to see our clan leader, but you didn't bring any valuable items, which is disrespectful to our clan leader. He won't see you. " Liu Chan seemed to have seen through his hesitation and continued to persuade him.

Looking at Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi, Gani thought for a while and took off the bracelet on his left wrist.

He wasn't worried that Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi would be able to take the race weapon from his hands. After all, with his strength, they wouldn't even have a chance to escape.

"Is this feasible?" Gani gestured.

Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi's eyes immediately focused on the bracelet.

[Kalan light (legendary Level 2):

[Item description: a legendary equipment forged by the descendants of the galaism using the corpse of the first sect master and many other precious spiritual materials. It is one of the two clan weapons of the galaism.]

[Item effects: armadillo illusion (active), Asura Demon God formation (active), Asura's power (incomplete active), cursed light (passive)]

[Jialan (active):

[Skill introduction: the Indigo light has no fixed form. It can transform into any weapon form at the wearer's will.]

[Shura Demon God formation (active):

[Skill description: inject the power of Asura into the Indigo light. When attacking, the Asura Demon God pillar in the weapon can be triggered, and a random Asura Demon God will be summoned to attack the target.]

[Skill hint: the stronger the power of Asura, the more powerful the Asura Demon God will be!]

[Asura power (incomplete active):

[Skill description: after activating this skill, the Indigo light will help the user to comprehend the power of the Dao of Asura and the myriad of techniques of the Dao of Asura!]

[Skill Note: This skill can only be used once every 72 hours. After using it, there is a very low chance of learning an Asura Dao skill!]

[Cursed light (passive):

[Skill description: any damage dealt to the enemy by using the Indigo light will cause the target to enter a cursed state. The target's HP will start to drop continuously, and there will be additional debuffs. (The curse effect can be stacked. The damage is related to the target's Spell Defense. The debuffs are related to the wielder's own Asura Dao realm.)]

……

Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi were drooling as they looked at the Indigo light in Gani's hand.

A legendary weapon!

Equipment of this quality could be counted on one hand in Beiqi. The temptation to them was too great.

"Hiss~" The young paparazzo wiped the corner of his mouth and stretched out his paw,"

"Let me see!"

When Gani heard this, he frowned and gestured,""Didn't you say I don't need to hand it over to you?"

When Gou 'Zi heard this, he couldn't help but roll his eyes,""I just wanted to take a look and appraise this item's quality. I'll return it to you immediately!"

"You don't think that our clans would covet your clan weapon? Or do you think we can snatch it with our strength?" "You!" Liu zu said angrily.

Seeing this, Gani felt conflicted.

After all, it was a clan artifact, and he didn't feel comfortable handing it over.

However, he really needed the help of an external force now, because even he did not have the confidence to win the Shura King's position.

After thinking about it, Gani agreed. He believed that the two players in front of him would not be stupid enough to play tricks in front of someone who was much stronger than him.

This was the result of Gani not having much contact with the players.

If the ocean King, the jiuyao brothers, or even void abyss were here, they would definitely shout,"I don't believe you!" However, Gani knew too little about the player clans. Although he hesitated, he still gave the Indigo light to Gou 'Zi.

At this moment, Gou 'Zi and Liu Chan's expressions collapsed, and they laughed sinisterly.

Gou 'Zi didn't hesitate and kept the jialan light into the space.

Gani was speechless.

Seeing the blue light disappear, Gani was shocked. He gestured and said,"

"Where's my race weapon?"

"What race weapon? what are you talking about? I don't understand sign language at all!" Gou 'Zi said with a blank expression.

"Yeah, Who are you? why are you so close to me? do we know each other well?" Liu Chan also said immediately.

Gani was anxious and gestured again.

"Do you want to use the water escape technique, fire escape technique, or Thunder cut technique? Your hand speed is quite fast. " The young paparazzo laughed.

Gani was anxious, and he gestured again."

"Give me back my clan weapon, or I'll kill you all!"

Seeing this, Liu Chan immediately raised the sea god scepter and pointed it at Gani's head."

"Return my ass! Have you ever seen a player return something that they borrowed? don't you have any sense?"

The hammer made Gani lower his body, and he looked angry. He slapped away Liu Chan's sea god scepter and grabbed Gou 'Zi's neck. His eyes were filled with killing intent, as if he wanted to force Gou' Zi to return the race weapon.

The young paparazzo silently turned off the pain sensation and raised his middle finger.

It was impossible to return it. At most, he would die.

Anyway, he didn't lose anything this time, so it didn't matter if he died.

Gani didn't hesitate this time. His eyes flashed fiercely and he broke Gou 'Zi's neck.

Gou 'Zi instantly turned into black mist and disappeared with the wind. However, the Jia blue light didn't appear.

At that moment, Gani was stunned and stood rooted to the ground.

He subconsciously reached out and grabbed at the black mist but there was nothing.

Liu Chan saw this and laughed. Then, he clenched his fist and punched towards Gani's head.

"Bang!" Gani's face was dark. He held Liu Chan's fist with one hand and gestured,"

"Return the clan weapon to me. Otherwise, the wrath of the Rahu region will be waiting for you!"

"I'll return you your hammer ..."

"Bang!" Before Liu Chan could finish, his right arm was crushed by Gani and turned into blue crystal.

At this moment, Liu Chan's sea god physique reached its time limit, and his body collapsed with a loud bang. Liu Chan and Yuan Fang immediately fell to the ground.

Liu Chan, who had revealed his true form, rubbed his round and square head, which had a dull expression on it. He stood up and smiled,"

"Kid, this is your compensation for stealing my kill. If you don't like it ... What can you do to me?"

Hearing that, fire seemed to shoot out of Gani's eyes. The shadow of the Asura Demon God appeared behind him, grabbed Liu Chan, and crushed him on the spot, turning him into black mist.

This time, the Indigo light still did not appear, as if it had disappeared into thin air.

The angry Gani started to search for the souls around him, but Gou 'Zi and Liu Chan's souls had already returned to the artifact space. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn't find any souls.

After a fruitless search, Gani's eyes flashed with cold light. He looked at Yuan Fang, who was sitting there with a blank face.

He walked to Yuan Fang, grabbed his neck, and slowly lifted him up.

Yuan Fang's dull eyes regained some clarity. He slowly turned around and looked at Gani with a surprised expression.

Gani saw this and immediately gestured,"

"Tell me, where did the race weapon go?"

Yuan Fang could not help but scratch his head because he could not understand it at all.

His fingers slowly closed. At this moment, the anger in Gani's heart could not be any more.

The Indigo light was not only the clan weapon of their galaism, but also his most convenient weapon. It was also the carrier of his Shura power. Without the Indigo light, his strength would be weakened by at least 30%.

In the upcoming battle for Rahu King, without the Indigo light, it would be fatal for Gani. He felt like he was going crazy.

"Almsgiver, please let this little monk go!" Yuan Fang said pitifully.

After going through so many twists and turns, Yuan Fang felt mentally exhausted. Not only was he being used as a shield, but now he seemed to be in a life and death crisis. This was too bad. Could he still play the game properly?

He had no gaming experience at all!

However, Gani didn't care about Yuan Fang. He closed his fingers and said,"

"Tell me where the race weapon is, and I'll let you go!"

Yuan Fang, who couldn't understand this set of hand gestures at all, was dumbfounded. It was impossible to communicate with them.

At this moment, Yuan Fang knew that he was doomed to die. He could not help but sigh,

"Almsgiver, the Lord Buddha will bless your entire family!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 439: Chapter 439-wall chat group

After killing Liu Chan, Gou 'Zi, and Yuan Fang, Gani's face was still gloomy.

He had thought that he would be able to rope in the troubled player families on this trip to Beiqi and have them fight for the Rahu King's position. He didn't expect to lose his clan weapon, the Kalan light, in the end.

Gani was extremely angry.

The Asura demonic God's shadow behind him became more and more solid at this moment. Then, he suddenly punched the ground, causing it to tremble. A deep pit appeared in the area where he was hit, and blue flames danced in the deep pit.

There was only one thought in Gani's mind, and that was to find the leader of the players and force them to hand over the Indigo light.

Thinking of this, Gani's body floated into the air and shot towards the direction of the northern divergent's underworld.

Without the jialan light, he would no longer have the advantage of fighting for King Rahu. He wouldn't even be able to return and explain to his people.

At this moment, he knew that the only way was to find the player family.

……

Before Liu Chan and Gou 'Zi died, the battle in underworld had already ended.

After all the enhancement buffs were given to Liu Chan, Gu Yu and the others could not resist the attacks of the nine radiance soldiers and the ghost Governor commanders at all. They could not hold on for long before the team collapsed.

In the end, they all died under the attack of the nine-Yao soldiers and turned into black mist.

After logging out of the game, Gu Yu and the others quickly logged into the official website of the war expedition. They opened their friend list and clicked into the "chat group for hacks".

...

Is boss Liu here? what's the situation?

The young paparazzo thought to himself,"boss, the result is too tragic. You have to be mentally prepared!"

Liu Chan thought,"sigh, it's a long story. The result ..."

As the old saying went,"what happened?!"

Ye Xue 'er[at least we saved the bald donkey, didn't we? although it's a pity that we didn't kill Tu Yao (flipping the table)]

[No. 7: everyone, calm down. It's a blessing in disguise!]

[Ye chen: I feel like I've made a huge mistake. I'll bow to you all (bow my head and admit my mistake.jpg).]

Youzi asked,"can you tell me what exactly happened?" Little Mo and I were killed in order to stop Tu Yao, and we seemed to have missed something (QiuQiu wailing.jpg)

[Young : you actually made your own child into an emoji pack (dumbfounded.jpg)]

Youzi,"I took it when I was playing basketball, and then I asked my friends on the forum to make it into an emoji pack (QiuQiu with her hands on her waist.jpg)."

Little Mo was speechless.

Ao Jian,"have you saved him?"

Gou 'Zi: "the process was complicated. Just as we were about to catch up to Tu Yao, we were killed!!!"

As the old saying goes,"by who? which bastard? are you a player from the European server?"

Gou 'Zi said,"that guy is called Gani. He is from luohou region and is a late-stage ghost king. He is very arrogant, even more arrogant than me."

As the old saying went,"and then?" You were also killed by him?

The young paparazzo: "boss, it's sad to say that this guy actually wanted to use us players as guns. Of course, we did not agree to it. In the end, this guy killed me and boss Liu (QiuQiu wails loudly).".jpg）

: backstab warning, this is my picture, don't steal it (QiuQiu on your waist).jpg）

As the old saying goes,"I hate it. After killing Tu Yao, we can at least make a lot of money. But fortunately, little bald head was rescued, so it's not a loss (sigh)."

The ancient saying,"right, I'll pull Little Baldy in!"

……

[Player Yuan Fang has been added to the group chat.]

The young paparazzo said,"new bald donkey, I'll give you a red packet of soul coins. The starting price is 100 soul coins. This is the rule of the group!"

[Yuan Fang: Lord Buddha is looking at you and protecting you in the Western Paradise!]

[Hu He: newcomer's photo exposed!] (Funny face)

[Nie Feng: newbie explosion!] (Funny face)

Tang mu[welcome, newcomer. (Handshake)]

Bai Ze: "the dead group is suddenly lively. What happened?"

The young paparazzo said,"I realized that everyone has appeared. I feel that I should take this opportunity to show off. What does boss Liu think?"

Liu Chan[alright, while everyone is here, let's pull a wave of aggro!]

As the ancient saying went,"what does this mean???" (Question mark face!)

The young paparazzo thought,"it's time to witness a miracle."Blue light)

Liu Chan: "that's the final reward. That idiot Gani is so easy to fool. I think he's going crazy now (smug face.jpg)"

As the old saying goes, hiss!

Ye Xue 'er,"F * ck!" A legendary weapon! I'm rich!

"Ye chen, can you sell me this weapon?" When the time comes, I'll change my melee into an axe and my ranged into a bow and arrow.

Core of beard: "I can't stay in this group anymore. I can't accept this wave of posturing. It's really uncomfortable to watch (heartache)."

Nie Feng: "I've left the group. I've left the group. I didn't see the red packet. Instead, I kept seeing you guys acting tough. Is this something a human would do?"

Youzi,"good weapon. Can I change a house in Beiqi?"

There was an old saying,"this weapon has great potential. Not only does it have four skills, but it can also help the owner understand the Dao of Asura. I've made a big profit this time!"

The young paparazzo: "speaking of this weapon, I have to say that my acting skills are like that of a movie King. Cough, cough. Everyone can just praise me as they see fit. I am very easily satisfied!"

Nie Feng,"how did you get this weapon?" Also, what exactly happened?

[Xue Li: you might not believe it, but we only wanted to go to hell's sinkhole to save someone. In the end, Tu Yao forced us to kill him (funny)]

"Tu Yao is dead?" Where's the corpse? I want it!

[Gou ' core: it exploded. It exploded in mid-air like a beautiful firework!]

Core of beard: "my heart hurts even more. I can't stay in this group anymore. I'm leaving."(Heartache)

Liu Chan: "by the way, I have something to tell you. Luohou great domain is going to war with the nine Yao great domain. This is what Jia ni said himself. They're going to take advantage of the crisis of Starlight's breakthrough to kill the nine Yao great domain."

There was an old saying,"the rules of survival in the war game are so realistic. They kill people as soon as they see that there are benefits to be gained. It's too social!"

Core of beard: "that's normal. I've dug up many ancient tombs and seals, and I've learned that many races have begun to weaken for some reason. As a result, without exception, they were targeted by other forces and eventually devoured and destroyed. Even the forces that were originally allied with them participated in the erosion (funny)."

Tang mu: "if you fall behind, you'll get beaten up. In fact, the law of survival is the same everywhere. It's just that this is more vividly displayed in the game."

Liu Chan: "when the war between the nine Yao great domain and the Rahu great domain breaks out, underworld's soldiers will definitely retreat. By then, Beiqi will return to the hands of US players. However, the problem is that if the nine Yao great domain is really conquered by the Rahu great domain, Beiqi will not be safe again."

Tang mu: "it's not a good thing to drive the wolf and chase the tiger. What the players in Beiqi lack the most now is cohesion. As long as underworld is rebuilt, the players 'power will once again be United. It's not impossible to stir up the muddy water when the war between nine glory and Rahu starts!"

[Xue Li: that's right. Let's restore underworld first. We players won't help anyone anyway. We'll fight anyone we want.]

The young paparazzo said,"we players can do whatever we want. We can beat up whoever we don't like. What nine glory? what Luo Yi? jump out of the game and beat us up."

Xue Li said,"hehe, Gou 'Zi is right. When the two big regions are at war, we'll go through the desolate Prairie and take advantage of the chaos. We'll seize some spiritual mines. It's time to get rich!"

[Ye chen: I'm happy~the underworld is going to be rebuilt. I miss Tongluo and the others. It's been a long time since I won money from Tongluo. My little vault is in urgent need recently (funny)]

Liu Chan: "then I'll post a post on the forum. The soldiers in Hell's sinkhole will probably leave soon. We can let the players come back."(Funny)

The young paparazzo thought[I'm going home, I'm going home!]

……

Just as the war was about to start between nine glory and Rahu ...

The northern divergent's players were already prepared to fish in troubled waters.

Perhaps to the Luoyi region's forces, the player families could not even protect themselves, so they did not dare to join in the battle.

This battle was only a battle for benefits between them and the nine glory forces, which had suffered great losses.

However, in the players 'eyes, as long as there were benefits, they would risk their lives to make a profit, even if it meant going through a mountain of swords or a sea of flames.

To the players, life and death were things that could be abandoned at any time in the face of soul coins.

After all, in the eyes of the players, death only lasted for three hours.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 440: Chapter 440 the fallen Rahu King

Luohou region, Asura Palace.

The statues of the eight Asura devil gods stood on both sides of the hall, and a huge copper statue of the Asura God that was more than 30 meters tall stood in the center. This was an important place where the forces of the luohou great domain worshipped the ancient God, the Asura demonic god. The hall was decorated with dark red colors, making it look extremely solemn and solemn.

At this moment, the leaders of the five major forces and the patriarchs of the various forces of the luohou region were standing in the center of the hall with solemn expressions. One or two juniors stood behind each of them, discussing the election of King Rahu and how to take over the nine Yao great domain.

In fact, luohou originally had a King. After each king's death, the next King would be selected by the various forces in the region through battle merits.

It had been hundreds of thousands of years since the last Rahu King had fallen.

They had been silent for too long.

Now that the nine Yao great domain was in a crisis, the forces of the luohou great domain saw it as an opportunity to re-elect the luohou King.

However, no one knew the cause of the previous King luohou's death except for the leaders of the five great forces.

Moreover, the previous King Rahu was a taboo to the five major powers. Although the juniors were curious, they didn't dare to ask.

The battle against the nine-Yao great domain was particularly important to all the forces present.

This battle wasn't just for plundering resources, but also for the selection of a new king and ruler.

At this moment, Gani, who had just returned from Beiqi, was standing behind the elder with a gloomy face. He was extremely irritated.

Originally, he was the most promising candidate to fight for the position of Rahu King. But now, his huge advantage had been reduced to nothing after the return of Beiqi. This was a huge blow to him.

...

For this reason, he had searched all over Beiqi. Although he had found many players, there was still no news of the "jialan light." Now that the elders had summoned him, he could only return in anger.

Seeing that all the forces had arrived, the black-robed old man standing in front of the Asura Demon God's bronze statue coughed twice. He then took a step forward and said,"

"Although everyone is clear about the rules, I still have to remind all the races that we are all descendants of Asura demon gods. In this battle, we must not secretly attack the members of our forces in order to win the position of King Rahu. If anyone dares to break the rules, they will bear the consequences, and your people will also be punished accordingly!"

With that, the black-robed elder's face turned cold as he swept his gaze across the various patriarchs and the competitors for Rahu King behind them.

Those who were swept by his gaze couldn't help but lower their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.

Not only was the black-robed elder publicly acknowledged as the strongest expert in the luohou region, but he was also the tribe leader appointed by the previous King luohou. No tribe could compete with him in terms of power or strength.

However, there was one thing that made the races very confused.

After the death of the previous King of Rahu, the tribe leader clearly had the strength to take over the position of King Rahu, so why did he choose to retreat behind the scenes?

In their eyes, this was an irresistible temptation.

The tribe leader's strength had already reached the intermediate stage of the ghost emperor realm. As long as he became the Rahu King and received the blessing of the great emperor, his strength would rise to the peak of the ghost emperor realm.

However, in the face of such a huge temptation, this black-robed tribe leader had resolutely chosen to retire. Even though the other races had repeatedly asked him to succeed the Rahu King's position, he had not agreed.

Although the various forces didn't know the reason, they couldn't resist the temptation of the battle for the Rahu King initiated by their tribe leader. They had to do their best to participate.

As long as they could become King luohou, not only would they be able to obtain a large amount of resources for their cultivation, but their race would also be able to rise and become the number one force in the entire luohou region.

If it wasn't for the fact that the family patriarch had set a rule that the older generation was not allowed to participate in the battle for King luohou and that each family could only send two juniors at most, the old men of each force would have been unable to wait and participated in the battle personally.

"Is everything clear?" The tribe leader said in an indifferent tone.

"Don't worry, tribe leader. We will follow your teachings and will never attack our fellow tribesmen!" All the patriarchs immediately responded.

The leader nodded in satisfaction and then looked at Gani, who was standing behind the leader,"

"Gani!"

When he heard the king call him, Gani, who was deep in thought, quickly stepped forward and bowed to the king,"

"Tribe leader, this junior is here!"

"Gani, where's your race weapon? Why can't I sense it?"

Gani's face turned pale, but he didn't dare to lie."

"I ... I lost it!"

"What? lost it?" Before the king could reply, the elder of the Jia Lou clan exclaimed.

"Lost? Tell me, how did you lose it?" The tribe leader's expression remained the same as he continued to ask.

At this moment, Gani was panicking, but he didn't dare to ignore the king's question. He immediately told him what he had encountered in Beiqi.

"Oh? Tu Yao is dead? And your clan weapon was taken by a player clan?" The tribe leader was very surprised.

"Yes. I wanted to recruit the players and use them as cannon fodder when we attack the nine Yao great domain, but ..." Gani did not hide anything because he did not dare to.

"Tribe leader! We can't let this matter go just like this. The northern Qi's forces dare to make our luohou their enemies. They must pay the price for this!" Elder Jia Lou said angrily.

"Let's not talk about the northern divergent for now!" The tribe leader said after some thought.

"Tribe leader, the jialan light is our tribe's precious weapon. We can't lose it!" Elder jialuo said anxiously.

"The waters of the northern divergent are too deep. You can't enter for the time being!" The tribe leader said indifferently.

"Tribe leader, what do you mean? the northern divergent's forces can't even defeat the nine luminaries. What do we have to fear?" Elder jialuo seemed a little angry.

"I don't need you to understand!" The tribe leader stared at elder jialuo, purple mist rolling in his eyes.

At this moment, elder jialuo felt as if his neck was bound by an invisible pair of hands, and they kept tightening, causing his face to gradually turn red.

At this moment, he hurriedly nodded with a pleading expression on his face.

Seeing this, the purple mist in the tribe leader's eyes dissipated. He didn't look at elder jialuo, who was still panting, but turned to the crowd and said,"

"Luo Xiu, stay behind. The rest of you, disperse!"

Upon hearing this, everyone in the hall bowed respectfully to the tribe leader and then dispersed.

There was only one person left in the hall.

This person was very burly. His bronze skin seemed to be cast from steel, and his muscles were well-proportioned. Dark red lines were drawn on his naked upper body, making him look very domineering. His appearance gave off a strong sense of oppression.

"Do you know why I didn't let the galas go to Beiqi?" Looking at the burly man, the tribe leader smiled.

"It's none of my business!" Rashu said without any trace of politeness.

If there were others present, they would definitely be shocked to the extreme for daring to speak to the tribe leader like this, because this was an act of courting death.

However, the tribe leader did not get angry. He still had a smile on his face.

"Half a year ago, I discovered that a force from the heaven realm had broken through the realm and arrived. At that time, I used the 'Shura's eye' to investigate the area where the force from the heaven realm had descended. Do you know what I saw in the end?"

"Those heaven realm bastards are probably here to capture the remnants of the heaven defying Alliance. What else could they be here for?" Rashu couldn't help but pout.

"I just saw an old friend. Darknorth!"

"What!" Upon hearing this, Luo Xiu's expression changed.

"Didn't he die in the battle with Beili God? How could he still be alive!" At this moment, rashu was extremely shocked.

"Aren't you still dead? The former Rahu King, Asura!" The tribe leader said with a smile.

Rashu's eyes flickered when he heard that.

At this moment, he thought of that meeting hundreds of thousands of years ago.

The battle between him and that extremely arrogant fellow.

The result of that battle was his crushing defeat!

At that time, he had angrily opened his mouth and wanted to make a promise with him to fight again after becoming a deity. However, that fellow who called himself darknorth had rejected him.

He said,"what's the big deal about becoming a god? a true expert should walk the path of slaying Immortals and burning the divine fire. This is the true path of God. As long as you succeed, you will be invincible in the same realm!"

At that time, he was known as the Shura and was the well-deserved Prefecture Lord of the Luoyi region.

It was also that battle that defeated him and made him realize that there was always someone better than him. His so-called invincibility in the same realm was simply a joke.

It was also at that time that Asura had promised darknorth that he would walk the same path. If darknorth could do it, then so could he!

In the tens of thousands of years that followed, the Shura made preparations to slay a God. He was waiting for the moment he became a God to battle darknorth.

Unfortunately, darknorth had died early, and he had been killed along with the venerable of the heaven defying Alliance, bei Lishen.

This became the Shura's greatest regret. He was unable to fight darknorth again, and was unable to prove to him that he was the most powerful cultivator in his cultivation level.

But even so, the Shura continued to walk the path of slaying Immortals and becoming a god, because he wanted to achieve the most powerful path to becoming a god that darknorth had not been able to do even in his death!

After his realm rose to the demigod realm, he did not hesitate and chose to kill an immortal. He risked his life to kill a God from the heavenly realm and obtained the divine fire.

After that, he left the Luoyi region and began a thousand-year-long journey on the run.

But in the end, he was still found by the forces of the heaven realm and killed by the Joint Forces of the gods of the heaven realm.

He was one of the losers on this path to becoming a god.

But what the gods in heaven didn't expect was that the Shura had already made preparations for his resurrection.

Asura Dao, extreme Dao, Asura turn

After hundreds of thousands of years of sleep, he woke up three hundred years ago and regained his memories.

But he didn't dare to expose his existence because he was a taboo.

Although he was not a member of the heaven defying Alliance, his name was still on the must-kill list of the heaven realm's forces. Apart from the Rahu tribe's King, no one knew his true identity.

Hearing that darknorth wasn't dead was simply too hard for Rahu to believe.

"Then, did he die this time?" Rashu said in a deep voice.

"He didn't die, but he successfully obtained the divine fire. Just like you, he began to hide from the gods in the heavenly realm and live a life of exile!" The tribe leader said with a smile.

"Since this guy survived, he actually did such a crazy thing. He really doesn't want to live ..." Although he said this, a smile appeared on rashu's face.

This was the darknorth he knew.

"It seems that I have to hurry and catch up. My Dao of Asura has already reached the great completion, so it's not difficult to recover to my previous realm. I'll sacrifice the Starlight Prefecture Lord first!" As he spoke, a sinister smile appeared on rashu's face.

"Do you still want to walk the path of slaying Immortals and becoming gods?" The tribe leader was surprised to hear this.

"If darknorth can do it, why can't I?!" At that moment, rashu's eyes were filled with madness and anticipation.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 441: Chapter 441-yin and yang spiritual energy theory

After hearing rashu's words, the tribe leader's expression changed."

"You really don't want to live? The Shura only has one chance to turn around, and you've already used it. If you die this time, you'll really die!"

Rashu shook his head."You don't understand because you've never experienced it before. Darknorth was right. This is the path to becoming a god. After fleeing for thousands of years, I've come to a profound understanding of this!"

"So what if you're strong? you can't compete with the heaven realm. You're doomed to die!" The tribe leader couldn't help but scold angrily.

Hearing this, rashu couldn't help but grin,"

"Do you know the human Emperor?"

"Of course I know. The human emperors are the Supremes of the human world. It's said that their strength is even stronger than the great emperor of the netherworld and the immortal Emperor of the heaven realm!" The tribe leader said.

Luo Xiu nodded."During my thousands of years of escape, I finally understood why 'slaying Immortals and becoming gods' is called the Supreme path of godhood. It's because this is the path of the human Sovereign!"

Looking at the shocked King, rashu continued,"

"You should know that the world we live in is divided into three realms: the heaven realm, the human realm, and the netherworld realm. However, there's an even vaster and more vast world outside. We collectively call that place the outer realm!"

"Our spiritual energy comes from the outside world. However, the spiritual energy of the outside world is extremely special and can not be directly absorbed."

"However, this is not a problem for our three realms because the heaven realm has the heavenly Dao reincarnation to convert the outer realm energy into spiritual energy, while our netherworld realm has the six Dao reincarnation to convert spiritual energy. Although we don't know how they were born, their existence gives us an endless supply of spiritual energy."

"However, only the human realm, which is in the middle of the heaven realm and the netherworld, has not produced any world-creating Saint weapon that can convert spiritual energy. It's like a Tai Chi. The human realm is in the center and can't directly come into contact with the outer realm!"

...

Hearing this, the tribe leader was puzzled and couldn't help but ask,""What does this have to do with the power of the human Emperor? according to what you said, the human realm should be the weakest, right?"

"Yes, it's very important, although it's just my guess!" Rashu said.

"From what I know, during the ancient human realm's Golden Age, they relied on absorbing yang-type spiritual energy from the heaven realm and Yin-type spiritual energy from the yin realm to cultivate. The entire human realm was filled with a mixture of yin and yang spiritual energy. This might be the key to why the human realm was the strongest among the Three Realms, because the spiritual energy they used for cultivation was completely different from the heaven realm and the yin realm. It was a special type of spiritual energy that was formed from the harmony of yin and yang!"

At this moment, the tribe leader suddenly understood something and immediately said,"

"So, what darknorth meant by slaying Immortals and becoming gods is to plunder the Yang-attribute divine fire of the gods in the heavenly realm and complement the yin-attribute divine fire that we ignite ourselves. This is the path of yin and yang merging to become gods?"

Rashu nodded solemnly,"that's right!" "This is my guess. Back then, the reason why the human Emperor was able to become the strongest must have had a great connection with this. After personally testing it out, I know that darknorth truly wasn't lying to me. This Dao is truly inconceivably powerful, and can be said to be invincible against those at the same cultivation level. It can even kill those at a higher cultivation level. This is the true great Dao of godhood!"

Even though he understood the reason, the tribe leader still could not help but advise,"

"Although you can be invincible in the same realm, it's just your guess whether it's the human sovereign's path or not. It's not worth it to take the risk of death!"

When Luo Xiu heard this, he shook his head and laughed,"

"Do you know why you defeated me when we fought for the Rahu King's position?"

"Your talent is strong, your strength is strong, what else can you do?" The tribe leader couldn't help but roll his eyes.

"No, it's because I desire to become stronger than you. In order to become the strongest, I can give up everything, including my own life!"

Looking at rashu's determined face, the tribe leader could not help but sigh,"

"I don't want to persuade you anymore. I'm not the one who's going to die anyway. You can do whatever you want!"

Rashu walked up to the king and patted him on the shoulder,"

"It's been hard on you, you've paid so much for me!"

"You and I were mortal enemies back then, but you chose not to kill me in the end. You even promoted me to the position of tribe leader. I'll always remember this kindness!" The tribe leader could not help but laugh.

"You're so gullible. You can be bought over with just a little favor. You've spent hundreds of thousands of years setting things up for me. You're my good brother, hahaha!" At this moment, rashu couldn't help but laugh.

"Get lost!" The tribe leader smacked rashu's hand away and revealed a look of disdain.

"This is the last time. If you die again, this Rahu King will be mine!"

"This time, I want to become King of Rahu just to see the Emperor again and ask him to confirm some things. When I get the answer, I don't care if I give you the Rahu King. I don't care!"

"Back then, who was the one who clenched his fist and shouted at me with tears in his eyes, saying that the Rahu King would definitely be his and that he would never admit defeat!" The tribe leader couldn't help but roll his eyes.

"Hahaha, you better forget about this. Otherwise, when I recover my strength, I'll definitely beat you up!"

"Now that you haven't recovered your strength, can I beat you up?" The tribe leader's face revealed a malicious expression.

"Impudent! I'm the Rahu King! I can't be beaten!"

"Hahaha!"

The dust-covered past emerged one by one as they chatted, during which the two laughed heartily, as if they had returned to the past, the time when they were young and fought tirelessly to become stronger!

At this moment, the cold-faced tribe leader of Rahu's forces was full of smiles. He had even argued with Rahu over a small matter in his youth.

In the end, the two of them went up to the main hall and looked at the starry sky as they drank and chatted happily.

That night, the sky above the Luoyi region was filled with stars. Occasionally, a meteor would streak across the sky.

Even with the passage of time, the sky remained the same. Nothing had changed. It watched as generations of heroes of the luohou region fell and new people rose ...

In rashu's opinion, he wanted to control his own fate and not let himself be like a meteor in the sky ...

……

Nine Yao great domain, xuantian Pavilion.

At this moment, all the most elite soldiers of the nine radiance Army had been dispatched to the xuantian Pavilion. They were stationed outside the xuantian Pavilion to guard the Starlight residence Lord, who was about to break through to the next realm.

In the inner Pavilion of xuantian Pavilion, the Starlight Prefecture Lord was sitting cross-legged on a futon, surrounded by many precious spiritual materials and spirit Qi treasures. His four brothers also stood guard around him with grave expressions, waiting for their big brother to break through to the late-stage ghost emperor realm.

At this moment, it was the biggest crisis the nine Yao great domain had ever faced. If they couldn't overcome it, they would be destroyed.

Their brothers were bound together for good or bad. At this moment, they were also extremely nervous.

Just now, they had received a piece of bad news. Their ninth brother, Tu Yao, had died!

For such a thing to happen at this critical juncture, it was a huge blow to them.

But no matter how sorrowful their hearts were, they still didn't tell this news to their big brother Starshine, for fear of disturbing his breakthrough.

At this moment, there were only five of the jiuyao brothers left. In addition, they had lost a large number of soldiers in the battle at Beiqi. If their big brother Starshine couldn't break through to the next realm, then they would have to face the coveting of the wolves around them.

To the West, the hundred ghosts great domain, to the North, the luohou great domain, and to the South, the qiuniu great domain. Each of these great domains was an extremely powerful existence. Although they had not taken any action yet, the nine radiance brothers 'hearts were already filled with a sense of crisis.

Originally, the nine Yao great domain had three ghost emperor realm powerhouses, so they were not afraid of any external enemies. However, now that their second and third brothers, yueyao and riyao, were dead, they no longer had the foundation they once had.

With a large number of spirit mines, if one didn't have the strength to match them, the outcome would be miserable.

In such a crisis, they had already placed all their hopes on their big brother Starshine.

As long as big brother broke through to the late-stage of the ghost emperor realm, the crisis would be temporarily lifted. They still had a chance.

At that time, he would completely rely on his big brother's power to take over Beiqi, and then let one of his brothers ascend to the position of official sovereign and advance to the ghost emperor realm.

Therefore, they were extremely nervous at the moment.

At this moment, an armored soldier came to the inner Pavilion, but he didn't shout. He just stood there quietly, for fear of disturbing the Starlight Prefecture Lord's breakthrough.

Seeing this, Huo Yao immediately turned around and left.

After arriving outside the inner Pavilion, Huo Yao gave his subordinate a look, and the two of them walked out.

After walking out of the inner Pavilion, Huo Yao stopped and said in a deep voice,

"Didn't I tell you not to disturb me unless it's important?"

Hearing Huo Yao's words, the guard commander immediately knelt down on one knee and said,

"Brilliant flame great Lord, the players are here. They're in the outer hall of xuantian Pavilion!"

"Playing clan? Why did they come here?" When brilliant fire heard that the players had arrived, he was furious.

If they hadn't been playing the clan, the nine-Yao great domain wouldn't have fallen into such a predicament, and their brothers wouldn't have died!

"I was going to kill these two players, but they told me something. I think it's better to tell them because it's of great importance!"

"What is it? If you want peace, then forget it, but the player's family must be destroyed!" Huo Yao said in a low voice.

"The players said that the forces of the luohou great domain have begun to organize their troops and are ready to attack the nine Yao great domain. They say that they want to take over the nine Yao great domain!" As he said this, the guard commander's forehead was covered in cold sweat.

"What!" Huo Yao's eyes immediately widened.

This was what they were most afraid of at the moment. Now that their big brother was at the critical moment of his breakthrough, if the forces of the luohou region attacked at this time, they would not have the military power and top-tier strength to resist.

"I don't know if this is true or not, so I can only report it. The Grand Lord will decide whether to kill or meet to discuss!"

Taking a deep breath, Huo Yao's chest heaved up and down. He then gritted his teeth and said,

"See!"

"Please follow me, great Lord!" After saying that, the guard commander stood up and walked towards the outer hall of xuantian Pavilion with Huo Yao.

After a while, Huo Yao followed the guard commander to the outer hall of xuantian Pavilion.

At this moment, there were two players standing in the outer hall. They were Gu Yu and Gou 'Zi.

Seeing Huo Yao's arrival, Gu Yu could not help but grin. He knew that the jiuyao brothers must have been frightened.

At this time, Huo Yao walked in front of Gu Yu with a cold face, looked down at him, and said,

"Tell me everything you know, and tell me your purpose!"

"Look at how arrogant you are. Can't we have a proper discussion?" Gou 'Zi couldn't help but bare his teeth at brilliant fire.

"White charm! The White charm that can talk!" Seeing Gou 'Zi baring his teeth, Huo Yao's face turned serious.

"What's wrong? I've never seen a mutated divine beast before. It's strange to see such a small thing. It's just talking, I can fly!" Gou 'Zi continued to be arrogant.

"Shut up!" Gu Yu couldn't help but glare at the young paparazzo as he scolded him in the voice channel.

Otherwise, he was really afraid that Gou 'Zi would make brilliant fire angry and this trip would have been in vain.

He then turned to Huo Yao and said,

"Huo Yao, I know you won't believe me, so I brought this." Gu Yu took out a piece of minced meat from his pocket.

Huo Yao's expression suddenly changed when he saw the piece of meat.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 442: Chapter 442-looting a burning house

Seeing the pieces of meat in Gu Yu's hand, Huo Yao's eyes seemed to be about to spew fire.

The nine of them were connected by blood, so he could recognize this piece of flesh at a glance. It was his ninth brother, Tu Yao.

At this moment, Huo Yao's eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Gu Yu.

"Don't misunderstand, we didn't kill Tu Yao. If you don't believe me, see for yourself!"

The reason why he had brought Tu Yao's minced meat here was that Gu Yu had already analyzed it in advance and confirmed that there was still the power imprint of the Dao of Asura left on it.

Huo Yao suppressed his anger and reached out to receive the minced meat that Gu Yu handed over.

The moment they touched, Tu Yao's expression froze. A surge of power flowed from his body into the minced meat through his arm. Immediately, a blue and purple mist appeared on the surface of the minced meat.

"The Dao of Asura!" Said Huo Yao.

"That's right. Although we have a grudge against you, we didn't kill Tu Yao. He came from the Rahu region and he called himself Gani!" Gu Yu said calmly.

Huo Yao couldn't help but fall into silence.

He was sure that the Asura aura on the minced meat was not wrong. In other words, the Rahu region had already bared its fangs at them, and what the players in front of him said was not an alarmist talk.

"The forces in Rahu region already know that your big brother Starshine is breaking through, so they sent Gani to the North divergent to kill one of the threats, Tu Yao. It's good that we have one less powerful enemy after the war. This piece of meat has told you everything. I didn't lie to you." Gu Yu spoke again.

...

"Then what is your purpose?" Huo Yao's heart was filled with grief and indignation as he raised his head and looked at Gu Yu.

"It's very simple. I want ten spirit mines West of the desolate Prairie!" Gu Yu stated his request with an indifferent expression.

"You're looking for death!" Huo Yao was immediately enraged.

In Huo Yao's eyes, Gu Yu's request was obviously like looting a burning house, taking advantage of the nine Yao's crisis to make a request that they would never have agreed to.

This was equivalent to them ceding a part of the nine glory territory. How could he agree?

"Brilliant flame, you have to understand that you were the ones who invaded Beiqi and slaughtered a large number of players. So, I'm telling you clearly that we, the player clans, are going to hit you when you're down and loot you when you're down. If you don't agree, we will pay you back ruthlessly after you start the war with the Rahu region!" Gu Yu grinned, but his tone was very firm.

At this moment, Huo Yao couldn't control his anger anymore. He was ready to attack.

"Great Lord!" At this moment, the commander of the guards quickly stepped forward and stopped Huo Yao.

"Get lost!" Huo Yao angrily glared at the guard commander.

"Brilliant flame great Lord, I think you should inform the other great Lords of this matter first and make a decision after discussing it!"

"Discuss my ass, you want us to give up our territory, don't even think about it!" Huo Yao pushed the guard commander away and swung his fist again.

"Eighth brother!" At this time, a majestic voice resounded in the hall. Then, a figure suddenly appeared behind Huo Yao and pressed on his shoulder.

"Fourth brother, they're actually trying to make us give up our territory. Why are you stopping me?" Huo Yao shouted angrily.

The one who appeared behind Huo Yao was the fourth of the nine Yao brothers, Chen Yao.

"It's time to change your bad temper. I'll handle this matter. You go back and protect big brother!" Chen Yao couldn't help but frown.

"Fourth brother!"

"Alright, stop messing around. I can handle this!" Chen Yao said again.

"Hmph!"

Facing his fourth brother's request, Huo Yao coldly snorted and glared at Gu Yu. He then turned around and left.

After Huo Yao left, Chen Yao turned to Gu Yu with a smile.

"I've heard everything you've said. "

"So, what's the difference between your thoughts and your brother 's?" Gu Yu said with a smile.

"Of course it's different. It's just ten spirit ore mining points. The nine-Yao great domain is vast and abundant in resources. We can afford to give you these resources!"

Gu Yu and Gou 'Zi were very surprised when they heard that.

It was settled just like that?

Chen Yao's attitude was simply unbelievable to Gu Yu and the young paparazzo. Moreover, even if he really agreed, shouldn't he have bargained for a while? he was so straightforward that it was a little too much!

"You're more sensible!" Gou 'Zi couldn't help but ask.

Gu Yu glared at Gou 'Zi, then looked at Chen Yao and said,"

"There are ten spirit mines to the West of the Beiqi wilderness. We don't want much!"

"No problem. I'll give the order to withdraw the troops there in a moment. You can take over at any time!" Chen Yao said without any hesitation.

"Boss, is it too little? why don't we double it? I think there's still room for negotiation!" Gou 'Zi couldn't help but Mutter in the team voice chat.

"Why don't you just double it!" Gu Yu glared at Gou 'Zi and then looked at Chen Yao,""If you have something to say, just say it!"

Chen Yao couldn't help but laugh.

"Our nine glory Army has already withdrawn from Beiqi, and the war in Beiqi has ended. However, this is only temporary, isn't it?"

After taking a deep look at the ancient language, Chen Yao continued,"

"If the nine Yao great domain and luohou great domain really go to war and lose, who do you think will be their next target?"

Hearing this, Gu Yu understood that Chen Yao wanted to drag the players into the water and form an alliance with them to fight against the luohou region.

"You can say that." Gu Yu grinned."If the invasion of the luohou great domain fails, who will the nine Yao great domain's next target be to recover its vitality?"

Chen Yao was stunned when he heard this.

As the ancient saying went, if the nine Yao great domain ended the crisis of the Rahu great domain's invasion, the next target would obviously be Beiqi.

Therefore, to the players, it didn't make a difference who won. They still had to face the invasion of the next power.

"But in comparison, the Luoyi region poses a greater threat to you than we do. Isn't it obvious which choice you'll make? If you still don't trust us, then I think it's better for you to join our nine glory forces. " Chen Yao said with a serious expression.

In Chen Yao's eyes, if he could rope in the players at this critical moment, it would be a great help to them.

However, Chen Yao was too naive.

Perhaps in Chen Yao's opinion, it was the best choice for the players to cooperate with them.

But to the players, they never made multiple choice questions. They were all adults, so they naturally wanted all of them!

Even if the nine Yao great domain was conquered and the Rahu great domain didn't take the initiative to attack, the player families would still bare their fangs at the Rahu great domain.

It was just that this would go through a necessary process of accumulating strength.

With the conquest online, the players 'footsteps would never stop!

As the players learned more about the game's netherworld, they had already learned about 10 major regions.

They were the four major regions where players existed, the Beiqi region (central server), the blue Void region (European server), the hell region (South America, North America, Oceania), and the demon Phoenix region (Asian server).

The other regions that players had arrived but were not stationed in were the nine Yao region and the Rahu region.

There were also a few large domains that players had learned from the explanation of the source of the skills or from the natives, which were the hundred ghosts domain, the qiuniu domain, and the death domain (Western netherworld).

At the current stage, the players knew about ten major regions.

From what bronze pendant and the other NPCs said, they also knew that this was only a part of the netherworld.

They were in the eastern Yin world, the Western Yin world that they had never set foot in, and the yellow spring Sea area that was even vaster than land.

The entire world of the game was vast, and there were endless possibilities waiting for them to explore.

The players wanted to explore the secrets of this world in order to become powerful. In order to become powerful, they could not stop their conquest.

Therefore, in the eyes of the players, whether it was the unparalleled nine radiance brothers or the forces of the Rahu region that they knew little about, they were just a stop on an endless journey.

Perhaps they would be defeated or suffer setbacks along the way, but they would still stand up countless times, flatten the mountains in front of them, cross over them, and face the challenge of the next peak.

Therefore, the players never felt that the nine radiance brothers were unattainable, and they would not wag their tails and beg for mercy from any force that could crush the players.

Even the players at the bottom knew that they were only at the starting point, not the end point.

They could only have one future, and that was to become the king of the netherworld!

This was a player, with unlimited potential and no fear!

At this moment, facing Chen Yao's invitation, the weak forces would be flattered and even grateful.

However, the person standing in front of him was a player.

Even if they were weak, they were a family of players with the ambition to rule the netherworld!

At this moment, Gu Yu could not help but smile. After some thought, he said with a serious expression,"

"Actually, I have another suggestion. Do you want to hear it?"

"Oh? You tell me!" Chen Yao looked at Gu Yu in surprise and asked.

"You nine glory brothers have taken all the nine glory military forces to pledge your spiritual allegiance to our player clans. From now on, our player clans will protect you!"

When Gu Yu said this, his expression was extremely serious, which stunned Chen Yao.

A moment later, Chen Yao laughed but he didn't get angry.

"Do you have the strength? If your clan still maintains this mentality, then your clan won't be far from being exterminated!"

"A guy once said the same thing to us, but now he knows better than anyone else that we player families can't be provoked, and we can't be stopped!" Gu Yu said with a serious expression.

"Who is it?" Chen Yao asked curiously.

"The Sea King!"

Speaking of the Sea King, Gou 'Zi couldn't help but laugh. This leek was still growing.

"Forget it. I'm just saying. Don't take it seriously. We only want ten spirit mines this time. We won't participate in the battle between you and Rahu, but we hope that the nine Yao great domain can survive this battle!"

"You want us to win?" Chen Yao was very surprised.

"Yes, I'm serious. Because when the time comes, we players will be the ones to end you!" After saying this, Gu Yu and Gou 'Zi looked at each other and smiled.

His words were too absurd in Chen Yao. It was like a kitten telling a Tiger to eat it.

However, looking at Gu Yu's serious expression, Chen Yao's heart began to throb for some reason.

After Gu Yu and Gou 'Zi left, Chen Yao was still in a daze, and his expression was uncertain.

Was he serious?

Chapter 443: An Explorer

Rahu region.

In the mountains in the South,

A figure was currently exploring and advancing in the dense forest.

Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Ye Shiwen walked to the spring in front of him, bent down, picked up the spring water with both hands, and began to drink.

Her face was reflected in the water.

Clear and bright pupils, curved eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly quivering, white and flawless skin with a faint blush, she looked delicate and lovely.

After quenching her thirst, Ye Shiwen stood up and looked at the semi-transparent map of the region in the upper right corner.

After discovering that she had only explored 5.8% of the southern area of the Rahu region, she couldn't help but clench her fists and say "good luck" to herself.

In addition to sightseeing, Ye Shiwen had other important things to do in Luoyi.

This was because she was the exploration-type player that the players on the forum talked about. She didn't like to fight and kill, and she liked to wander around blindly. In the beautiful name, she wanted to take a look around and enjoy the beautiful scenery of different regions.

...

This time, she came to the Luoyi region for two reasons. One was to explore, and the other was because she had received a list on the official forum of the conquest website. The content was to explore the Luoyi region. When the time came, he would post the map he explored on the forum for other players to see.

According to what the player who had placed the order had said, this was called investigating the enemy's situation, understanding the Luoyi region's customs in advance, and preparing for the war in the future.

This made Ye Shiwen have the illusion that she was a Scout who went to spy on the enemy in ancient times.

However, the reward offered by the player was very high, and Ye Shiwen, who couldn't resist the temptation of money, accepted the order without hesitation.

However, this wasn't an easy task. Before she came to the Luoyi region, she had already died several times on the way.

This made Ye Shiwen deeply realize that exploration wasn't an easy task. It required enough strength to support it!

However, he was just a poor college student. Not only did he have no money to spend, but he also didn't like to fight monsters.

This caused her to level up very slowly, and she did not have soul coins to buy equipment.

They could only live at the bottom of the players 'hierarchy.

However, Ye Shiwen loved adventures from the bottom of her heart.

The customs and culture of different regions, all of which made Ye Shiwen, who studied history, intoxicated. He even had the urge to write an Encyclopedia about the human culture of the warring world.

However, she still didn't have the money. The huge project wasn't something she could complete alone.

Moreover, her way of exploring was also very different from other players.

The rich players bought wings from the merchant shop and used them to fly. There were even corpse wolves and other mounts that could ride them.

She could only walk. She was even reluctant to use the teleportation array.

Therefore, in Ye Shiwen's opinion, only the adventures of rich and powerful players could be called adventures. She was at most a poor tourist. Even when it came to food, she was very frugal, always thinking of saving some soul coins to buy good equipment.

It had taken four days to get here, and Ye Shiwen, who was afraid of being sent back to Beiqi, could only move forward carefully.

This also caused her to explore the map at a much slower speed.

However, since she had accepted this business, Ye Shiwen was already prepared to suffer. As long as she didn't die, she would endure it no matter how hard it was.

After encouraging herself, Ye Shiwen carried the travel bag she bought from the mall and set off again.

The forum mission she had accepted this time required her to explore the dense forest in the southern part of the luohou region. The trees were dense, and wild beasts, poisonous insects, and other creatures ran rampant, causing ye Shishi to suffer.

But fortunately, they didn't encounter any strong and powerful monsters along the way, which made Ye Shiwen very happy.

Because as long as he didn't die, nothing would be a problem.

Thinking of the reward after the mission, Ye Shiwen even felt a little happy.

After walking along the pile of rocks for a while, Ye Shiwen wiped the sweat off her forehead again and jumped on a huge rock.

At this moment, her hunger was almost at the red line, and her stomach was starting to growl. This made her know that she should eat, or she would enter a weak state.

Thinking of this, she opened the game store with a pained expression and clicked on the food category.

Suddenly, countless delicacies came into view. There were all kinds of delicacies on the table, and Ye Shiwen subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

However, these foods were not her goal. She dejectedly entered the words "dry bread" in the search bar, and the product suddenly became three different flavors of dry bread.

And Ye Shiwen's goal was to buy the cheapest of the three types of 'dry bread', and only one!

That's right, he was so poor, so poor that he acted righteously!

"All of this is to save money for the sake of buying equipment. Saving makes me happy, both physically and mentally," ye Shishi consoled herself.

After the purchase, the dry bread suddenly appeared in the inventory. Ye Shiwen immediately took it out and then opened the game store's food list.

Just like that, he looked at the exotic delicacies on the table and began to eat.

In the area of quenching thirst by looking at the plum blossoms, Ye Shiwen felt that she was quite talented, and probably not much worse than Cao Cao at that time.

At this moment, the taste of the food seemed to have changed. It was as if it had been contaminated with the smell of the delicacies in the mall!

In fact, there was no such thing!

When it came to deceiving others and others, Ye Shiwen felt that her talent should have been fully tapped.

With a sad mood, Ye Shiwen gnawed on dry bread and began to imagine that one day she would be rich. Then, she bought Deathwing in the mall and flew in the sky, embracing the blue sky and dancing with birds.

Then, the image in his mind changed back to riding on the White Charm Spirit beast, galloping freely on the green grass full of flowers ...

Life was so F * cking happy!

PAH!

Just as Ye Shiwen was still immersed in her fantasy, a voice suddenly appeared in her ears,"

"Little girl, what's that in your hand?"

Ye Shiwen was startled when she heard the voice. She immediately stood up and got into a fighting stance.

As an adventurer, she naturally had to have the ability to protect herself in the wilderness, so Ye Shiwen specially learned some fighting skills on the official forum.

Although he hadn't learned it at all, it was always right to put on a stance to scare the opponent.

What if the opponent was frightened and retreated without a fight?

Thinking of this, Ye Shiwen couldn't help but stomp on the huge rock under her. Then, she let out a "ha" and her face became extremely serious.

The trick to bluffing was to overwhelm the other party with momentum. This was what the top players on the forum said, and Ye Shiwen remembered it in her heart.

"I just wanted to ask you what you're holding in your hand ..." The voice came again.

"I'm very strong!" Ye Shiwen frowned.

"Okay, okay, okay. You're very strong. Can you tell me what you have in your hand?" The voice sounded helpless and could only give a perfunctory reply.

When Ye Shiwen heard this, she couldn't help but walk to the edge of the Boulder and look in the direction of the sound. She suddenly found that there was a person under the Boulder, and only his head was above the ground.

At this moment, his hair was disheveled and covered with dried leaves and mud. He looked very miserable, as if he had been buried here for a long time.

At this time, the man blew a breath of air, blowing away the long gray hair that blocked his vision, revealing a dark face. He looked at Ye Shiwen and said,""Little girl, come down and let's have a chat!"

"Oh!" Seeing that this person didn't seem to be a threat, Ye Shiwen let her guard down and jumped down from the Boulder.

"Aiya!" The moment she landed, Ye Shiwen, who lost her balance, fell flat on her face.

Seeing this, the man under the rock was shocked.

At this moment, he was very suspicious of where this little girl had gotten the courage to come out and explore alone.

Realizing that her posture was indecent, Ye Shiwen quickly stood up and patted the dirt off her body, an awkward expression on her face.

"It's fine, I didn't see ..."

Ye Shiwen was speechless.

"Did you just ask about the bread in my hand?" Ye Shiwen raised the bread in her hand and said.

"Yes, yes, yes!" The man under the Boulder suddenly looked surprised and said,""Can I have some?"

Hearing that this person wanted to eat her dry bread, Ye Shiwen immediately took a step back vigilantly."

"No, this is my lunch!"

Upon hearing this, the man's face was filled with anxiety.""How about this, I'll use Asura Dao spells to exchange with you. Just give me some!"

"An Asura Dao spell? How much is it worth?" Ye Shiwen asked curiously.

"It's not worth anything!" The man immediately replied.

"Then I won't trade!" Ye Shiwen said with a look of disdain.

"You were born in the Rahu region, yet you don't know about the Dao of Asura?" The man was stunned.

"I don't know. I only know about the hell Dao. That thing is worth a lot of money!" Ye Shiwen said as she took a bite of the dry bread.

At this moment, the man suddenly found it hard to believe.

It was a miracle that this little girl could grow to this age!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 444: Chapter 444 Asura's words

Looking at the man under the rock, Ye Shiwen calmly ate her dry bread.

Although the dry bread wasn't very good, in Ye Shiwen's opinion, it was enough as long as it could fill her stomach.

After all, he was poor, and poor people could not ask for too much.

"Let me have a bite!" The man said with a look of desire.

"I won 't!" Ye Shiwen answered without hesitation.

"Actually, my Dao of Asura is not any weaker than the Dao of hell. As long as you master the power of the Dao of Asura, your future will be limitless!" The man could only say this.

"Really?" Ye Shiwen asked with a puzzled expression.

At this moment, she suddenly remembered that she had the ability to analyze. She wanted to see who was under the rock first.

She immediately opened the target analysis function and looked at the man under the Boulder again.

[Asura (rank three ancient God):

...

[Character information: creator of the luohou region, creator of the Dao of Asura, ancient God of the yin God ranking, master of the law of Asura.]

He was suppressed by the Emperor of Feng du in the mountains in the South of luohou great domain. I hope that he will repent and get rid of the chaos of his heart demon after thousands of years of suffering!

[Character status: tasteless (cultivating), mountain seal (physical body is connected to the mountains, trapped here. The mountains can not be destroyed, but the seal can not be broken!]

Ye Shiwen was speechless.

Seeing the unkempt man's analysis panel, Ye Shiwen subconsciously shivered.

"Hiss!" She took a deep breath. It sucked up all the cold air in the Luoyi region and made it warm ...

"Asura?" Ye Shiwen carefully asked.

"How do you know my name?" Asura's eyes immediately widened, as if he had seen a ghost.

Although he was sealed in the depths of the mountains, he had seen a few outsiders during this time. However, those outsiders did not associate him with the ancient God Asura and left in a hurry, not even willing to talk to him.

So when Ye Shiwen called out his name at this moment, it was simply unbelievable to Asura. After all, he had disappeared for millions of years.

"How did you know my identity?" Asura asked again.

He was certain that the little girl in front of him was still in a state of complete ignorance just now, and then she suddenly called out his name. It was very strange.

When Ye Shiwen heard this, she frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment and hesitating, she said,"

"I guessed it!"

Asura was speechless.

If she could break free from the seal, Asura really wanted to hit her head with a heavy blow.

Even a ghost wouldn't believe this. He was an ancient God, so how could he believe it?

"Tell me the truth!" Asura couldn't help but stare.

"No, no, no, no, I won't say!" Ye Shiwen couldn't help but spit out her tongue.

The analysis ability was the secret of the players, so they naturally couldn't tell the natives of the game. Although she was only a player in the sewers, Ye Shiwen still had this awareness.

"Since you know that I'm Asura, how dare you speak to me like this?" The curious Asura immediately asked.

"You've been sealed, so you can't come out and hit me. What do I have to be afraid of?" Ye Shiwen said as she took a bite of dry bread, not panicking at all.

Asura was speechless.

At this moment, Asura felt extremely aggrieved.

However, he had been sealed here by the Emperor of Feng du and couldn't escape at all. Just as the woman in front of him had said, he really couldn't do anything to her.

After taking a deep breath, Asura didn't bother to argue with her and immediately said,"

"Since you know my identity, are you willing to use Asura Dao spells to exchange for the food in your hands?"

Hearing this, Ye Shiwen couldn't help but be stunned. She looked at the bread in her hand, then at Asura, and her face suddenly showed a conflicted expression.

Although she knew that this business seemed to be very profitable, Ye Shiwen's long-term poor life made her feel that giving away a piece of bread was a luxury. To be precise, it was half a piece.

Besides, she couldn't guarantee that the guy buried underground would keep his word.

"That ... Can we split the remaining half?" After thinking for a while, Ye Shiwen asked with a bitter face.

Hearing Ye Shiwen's words, Asura couldn't help but widen his eyes.

It was the first time he had seen such a stupid and stingy fellow.

"Sure!" Asura could only clench his teeth and say.

Hearing this, Ye Shiwen's face was still filled with reluctance. She tore the bread in her hand into two pieces, one big and one small, and then said,"

"Here, half each!"

With that, Ye Shiwen walked to Asura and handed him the bread that was obviously smaller.

At this moment, Asura really had the urge to jump out of the seal and wring the head of the woman in front of him off.

I'm Asura! Are you trying to send a beggar away?

Looking at the resentful Asura, Ye Shiwen said with a slight heartache,"

"Hurry up and eat!"

"I don't have hands! Hand it over!" Asura said in a bad mood.

"You're really troublesome!" Ye Shiwen couldn't help but curl her lips, then stretched out her hand.

At this moment, Ye Shiwen was very curious, because Asura's analysis panel clearly said "no taste". In that case, why did he still want to eat bread?

But soon, Ye Shiwen understood why. Just as she put her hand in Asura's mouth, Asura suddenly popped his head out and bit her finger.

Ye Shiwen was stunned for three seconds, then let out a scream,"

"You bit the wrong person, you bit the wrong person!"

In the face of Ye Shiwen's shout, Asura did not pay any attention to it. Instead, he bit harder and harder, his teeth even sinking into Ye Shiwen's flesh, causing blood to flow out.

At this moment, Asura's eyes were filled with excitement.

Because his purpose was not to eat the bread in Ye Shiwen's hands, but Ye Shiwen herself.

Tears welled up in Ye Shiwen's eyes. She raised her fist and punched the Asura's head, but it obviously didn't cause any damage.

"Let go!" Ye Shiwen hit Asura's head and shouted again.

At this time, a smile appeared on Asura's face, and he mumbled something. Soon, his pitch-black face was covered with twisted purple runes.

And these runes quickly climbed up Ye Shiwen's finger that was bitten and climbed up her body.

At this moment, Ye Shiwen's heart skipped a beat.

He knew he was done for. Sure enough, he was still too young to believe this Great Demon King so easily. He would probably have to return to Beiqi this time.

Thinking that they would have to walk for another four days, Ye Shiwen felt very aggrieved. Weak, pitiful, and especially poor!

However, before she died, Ye Shiwen felt that there was one more thing she had to do, and this was something she had to do!

Thinking of this, she quickly stuffed the bread in her other hand into her mouth and began to wolf it down.

Even if he had to die, he would not waste it!

"Wu Wu Wu~~" Ye Shiwen choked on her food and couldn't help but beat her chest.

When she finally caught her breath and swallowed the bread, Ye Shiwen's face couldn't help but reveal a trace of relief.

At the very least, he had eaten the bread before he died. There was no waste, so it was not a loss.

When it came to deceiving others and others, Ye Shiwen always felt that she was talented.

Even if he was going to die, he had to think of a reason to not lose out before he died, so as to comfort his weak heart.

Ye Shiwen took another look at the Asura and the purple runes crawling all over her body. She sighed and sat on the ground, holding her knees with one hand and began to wait for death to come.

After a while ...

Death hadn't arrived yet, but Ye Shiwen was already getting impatient.

This ancient God wasn't even as strong as a wild monster, and it took so much effort to kill a player! Ye Shiwen complained in her heart.

At this moment, Asura suddenly opened his mouth and looked up at Ye Shiwen excitedly,"

"Hahaha, I've succeeded!"

Ye Shiwen was stunned for two seconds, then quickly used both her hands and feet to crawl back a few meters.

"Little girl, this is the opportunity I'm giving you, and you're also my opportunity. There's no need to thank me!" Asura said with a smile.

Ye Shiwen didn't answer. She picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at Asura.

"Bang!"

The smile on Asura's face froze.

"Bang!"

At this time, Ye Shiwen threw another stone, which hit Asura's forehead.

Seeing that Ye Shiwen still wanted to throw it away, Asura immediately said,""Stop!"

"Bang!"

"Don't be ungrateful!"

"Bang!"

"Let's talk!"

"Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

...

What an unreasonable woman!

Asura gave up on the negotiation and quietly looked at Ye Shiwen, waiting for her to finish her attack.

After a while, Ye Shiwen seemed to be a little tired and finally gave up on throwing the stone, but she still looked at Asura angrily.

At this moment, Asura heaved a sigh of relief and immediately said,"

"Listen to me ..."

"I don't want to listen, I don't want to listen, don't try to lie to me!" Ye Shiwen was afraid that she would be fooled again, so she covered her ears and shook her head.

At this moment, Asura really wanted to break the seal and then twist off the top of the woman's head to see what was inside.

At this moment, the strange purple runes on Ye Shiwen's body suddenly began to slowly enter her body.

Then, a game prompt appeared.

[Game prompt: congratulations on comprehending the Shura path's extreme skill, Shura's voice!]

[Server-wide announcement, congratulations to player Ye Shiwen for comprehending the Shura path's extreme skill,'Shura's voice'!]

[Shura's words (extreme curse):

[Skill description: the ultimate curse of the Asura Dao. During the process of cultivating this spell, the cultivator will enter a 'tasteless' state and understand the true meaning of Asura's words!] After learning this skill, any curse skill can be manifested on the target (curse-type ability).

[Skill growth proficiency: Level 1 (0/10000 points)]

[Next unlocked ability: Shura's curse effect is enhanced by one level (the highest effect at this stage is the elementary level of ghost Governor)]

[Method of increasing skill proficiency: use 'Shura's word'.]

...

Seeing that Asura Yan's Mark had already seeped into Ye Shiwen's body, Asura's face revealed a smile.

Because this was exactly what he wanted.

The Dao of Asura that he had mastered was divided into four main systems-the body Dao, the curse Dao, the life sacrifice Dao, and the reincarnation Dao. The cultivation process of each system required one to endure the pain of having part of one's body's functions blocked.

For example, there were no words, no eyes, no taste, no pain, no sound, and so on ...

And this time, the 'Asura Yan' that he taught Ye Shiwen was the strongest power in the curse Dao system, with the powerful curse ability to command the law!

And the reason why he had passed on the 'Asura Yan' seal he had cultivated to Ye Shiwen was to break free from the great Emperor's seal.

At this moment, the "tasteless" state on his body had been removed. He had successfully broken free from all the restrictions of the Dao of Asura.

At this moment, Asura was extremely excited.

This was because he was about to break the seal and could finally start his plan again!

At this time, Ye Shiwen's face was blank and cute.

It was a regional announcement skill!

(ω) am I going to be rich!!!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 445: Jungle rabbit

The dark clouds dispersed, and beautiful days were beckoning to me. Life was indeed full of surprises!

Ye Shiwen thought with a smile.

This time, the way she looked at Asura was no longer so disdainful.

After all, he was about to become rich, so he had to be cultured!

"Little girl, try the ability I'm giving you!" At this time, Asura said with a smile.

"How do I use it?" Ye Shiwen asked with an adorable face.

"You can use it however you want. As long as you say the words of a curse to the target, it can be materialized!" Asura immediately replied.

"So powerful!" Ye Shiwen's eyes were bright.

"Of course, this is the power of the extreme path of Asura. It's also the highest level of curse Arts. How can it be ordinary!" Asura said proudly.

Ye Shiwen solemnly nodded, then looked at Asura and shouted,"

...

"Idiot!"

Asura was speechless.

As expected, he had too high of an expectation for her ...

"Oh? No effect?" Ye Shiwen said with a dazed look.

"I'm a controller of the Shura laws. It's naturally ineffective against me. Try it on other creatures!" The veins on Asura's forehead throbbed as he gritted his teeth.

"Oh, Oh, I know!" Ye Shiwen quickly said.

Then, she looked around and began to look for a target to cast the curse on.

At this moment, a rabbit happened to jump over the forest not far away.

Seeing this, Ye Shiwen shouted at the rabbit without hesitation,""Turn into a pig!"

In an instant, a purple Shura mark appeared on the rabbit's head. Then, the rabbit that had just leaped into the air turned into a fat pig and fell to the ground.

At the same time, Ye Shiwen also received a game notification.

[Game prompt: using the Shura language spell on the target "jungle rabbit". The spell is automatically recognized as the "transformation curse." The target "jungle rabbit" has been cursed to transform.]

At this moment, the rabbit was clearly frightened by itself.

It lowered its head to look at its forelimbs, then turned to look at Ye Shiwen, who was not far away, and its expression became extremely frightened.

"Hey, hehe!" Seeing this scene, Ye Shiwen couldn't help but giggle.

The rabbit was obviously frightened at this moment, and it immediately started to run away.

Seeing this, Ye Shiwen pointed at the rabbit and shouted,"

"Idiot!"

[Game prompt: Shura language spell has been cast on the target "jungle rabbit." The spell automatically recognizes the "consciousness shielding curse." The target "jungle rabbit" has been cursed!]

The pig-like rabbit's eyes immediately glazed over, and it even began to drool. It looked extremely silly and cute.

"Waa!" Ye Shiwen couldn't help but exclaim when she saw this.

"Anything is fine?" Ye Shiwen quickly turned to Asura and asked.

"Of course you can. Anything you say will become the corresponding curse!" Asura replied with a smile.

Hearing this, Ye Shiwen turned her head with a face full of anticipation, and said to the pig-like rabbit again,"

"You've been poisoned!"

[Game prompt: using Shura's word on the target "jungle rabbit." The spell automatically recognizes the "poison curse." The target "jungle rabbit" has been poisoned!]

After saying that, the Shura mark appeared on the head of the pig-like rabbit again. Then, his skin began to turn dark brown, and the blood vessels under his skin began to show.

"Remove the poison!"

Instantly, the dark brown color of the pig-turned rabbit's body faded away, and it returned to its pink color.

"You're getting old!"

[Game prompt: using Shura language on target "jungle rabbit". The spell will automatically recognize the aging curse. Target "jungle rabbit" has been affected by the aging curse!]

"You're on fire!" [Self-immolation curse]

"You're very sad!" Emotion curse

"You think you can fly?" [Delusion curse]

"You can't breathe!" [Suffocation curse]

...

At this moment, Ye Shiwen was having a lot of fun.

As for the rabbit that had turned into a pig, it fell to the ground, dying.

"Remove the curse!" As if realizing that the rabbit was about to die, Ye Shiwen hurriedly shouted.

Instantly, the Pink Pig turned back into a rabbit.

This time, the rabbit's eyes were filled with anger as it looked at Ye Shiwen. Then, it spoke in human language,"

"Are you crazy? If you want to kill me, then kill me! Why are you tormenting me?"

Seeing that the rabbit actually opened its mouth to speak, Ye Shiwen was suddenly stunned.

"How can you speak?" Ye Shiwen asked carefully.

"Although I'm not strong, I've cultivated for hundreds of years. What's wrong with talking?" The rabbit seemed to have forgotten its fear as it roared at Ye Shiwen angrily.

"Mr. Rabbit, I'm sorry!" Ye Shiwen immediately said pitifully.

"What's there to be sorry about? have you ever considered my feelings? "I was born to hide everywhere so that I wouldn't be eaten. Finally, I've cultivated to some extent, and now I've met such a vicious guy like you. It's not easy for me, I ..." As he spoke, the rabbit suddenly burst into tears and continued to speak while wiping away its tears.

These days were really too hard. It was so difficult to be a rabbit!

Ye Shiwen was speechless.

Asura was speechless.

"Rabbit, don't say anymore. I know I was wrong!" Ye Shiwen apologized sincerely.

"Compensation, one mystical material!" The rabbit said in grief and indignation.

Hearing this, Ye Shiwen's heart skipped a beat. She quickly began to calculate the value of the mystical materials in her mind.

First of all, the highest-level mystical materials were eliminated and the lowest-level mystical materials were Level 1.

The lowest price of a level 1 mystical material was 63 soul coins!

63 soul coins =126 pieces of dry bread

126 dry loaves of bread =42 days of rations

...

Oh my God!(ﾟДﾟノ)ノ!!!

Ye Shiwen's face turned pale and she took a few steps back. She wanted to say,"talking about money hurts feelings."

But looking at the angry rabbit, she suddenly couldn't say that.

At this moment, Ye Shiwen felt as if her soul had been destroyed. After all, it was 63 soul coins, a huge sum!

As an adventurer who didn't like to fight monsters or carry bricks, 63 soul coins was her life!

He could even lose his life, but he definitely couldn't lose 63 soul coins.

Thinking of this, Ye Shiwen fell into an internal struggle.

It was definitely impossible for him to give money, but the rabbit looked so pitiful ...

After some internal struggle, Ye Shiwen suddenly raised her head and said to the rabbit,"

"You've forgotten everything that just happened!"

[Game prompt: using Shura language on the target "jungle rabbit." The spell automatically recognizes the "memory loss curse." The target "jungle rabbit" has been affected by the memory loss curse!]

The Shura seal once again appeared on the rabbit's head. Then, with a flash of purple light, the anger in the rabbit's eyes faded, and its expression became dull.

After being in a daze for a moment, the rabbit came back to its senses. When it saw Ye Shiwen standing in front of it, it immediately took a few steps back alertly.

"Rabbit, have you forgotten something?" Ye Shiwen asked tentatively.

"Gugu!" B.rabbit immediately replied.

Ye Shiwen was speechless.

"Can you speak?"

"Gugu!" The moment it made the sound, the rabbit took a few steps back alertly, then turned and ran.

Looking at the rabbit leaving, Ye Shiwen couldn't help but smile.

It didn't matter if he could speak or not. It was good that he had forgotten. It was good that he had forgotten!

After saving 126 loaves of dry bread, his life became fulfilling and wonderful again!

Letting out a long sigh of relief, Ye Shiwen turned around and looked at Asura, only to find that at this moment, Asura was looking at her as if she was an idiot.

At this moment, Asura felt that his inheritance had been given to such a stupid guy. It was really fed to the dogs!

However, he had no choice. He had been sealed here for too long and could not wait any longer!

So, let's just feed the dogs!

Thinking of this, Asura suddenly felt much more comfortable.

"Asura, do you still need anything?" Ye Shiwen probed.

"Get lost. Don't let me see you again. Otherwise, when I come out, the first thing I'll do is take back your ability!" Asura fiercely said.

Ye Shiwen stuck out her tongue, turned around, and strode toward the dense forest.

With such a powerful ability, Ye Shiwen felt that she would soon reach the peak of her life.

After Ye Shiwen left, Asura's expression became extremely serious again.

He began to use the power in his body to break the seal.

The seal of the Emperor of Feng du was connected to the surrounding mountains and the earth, so it was not easy to break through.

However, he had already prepared for this moment.

The Emperor of Feng du had once said that he was too stubborn. The "Dao of Asura" spell technique he had created was too extreme. As a result, his five senses were blocked, and the inner demons in his heart grew stronger and stronger. If this continued, there would come a day when he would be unable to sense anything. He might not even be able to sense his own existence, and he would completely lose himself.

However, he didn't care at all at the time. He even wanted to achieve this goal.

He had a crazy idea and plan.

That was to merge with the six paths reincarnation and become the controller of the six paths reincarnation.

Therefore, in order to wake him up, the Emperor of Feng du had sealed him so that he could no longer continue to cultivate.

He would only be free if he could recover his lost five senses and body functions.

Thus, in order to break free from the seal, he had been constantly wearing down his Asura Dao imprint for millions of years.

And the last remaining 'Shura's word' had been removed. In other words, he could already try to break the seal.

With an excited mood, Asura began to mobilize the primordial energy in his body.

At this moment, the power that he couldn't mobilize previously returned and filled his entire body, allowing Asura to experience the taste of power again.

As the power in his body continued to rise, the earth trembled.

The chains that connected the mountains to his body began to break one by one.

At this moment, Asura was extremely excited.

F * cking monarch, when I break free from the seal, I'll continue to cultivate. When I master the six paths reincarnation, I'll make you all kneel down and call me daddy!

When he thought of this, Asura was overjoyed and couldn't help but burst into laughter.

The mountains also shook madly in his laughter.

At this moment, a large brass bell suddenly appeared above Asura's head.

Asura's expression changed when he saw the bell.

The great emperor of East Peak!

"Suppress!" A distant sigh appeared.

The large brass bell immediately bloomed with dazzling light and slowly pressed down on Asura's head.

"

It was not easy for him to break free from the seal of mountains of the great emperor of Feng du. He thought that he would finally be free, but he did not expect that the great emperor of East Peak would come and even try to seal him.

At this moment, Asura's heart was filled with resentment.

"This time, the seal is called the" heart Demon Seal. "When you no longer have the thought of merging with the six paths of reincarnation, this seal will be removed!" He said.

The voice of the great emperor of East Peak reverberated in his mind. At the same time, the bell fell and suppressed Asura again.

"%@!%!"

At this moment, all the curses in Asura's mind were thrown out.

(PS: due to the low monthly votes and subscriptions,"Lu Wu" has issued a monthly vote subscription recruitment order. Any reader who cast a monthly vote can receive 100 soul coins after going down. Any official subscription reader can receive a hidden profession after going down. Do you want to be at the peak right from the start?) What are you waiting for? move your fingers, the future will change in this instant!)

(ps2: Lu Wu: in fact, what the author said is true, but this matter can't be explained. After all, the truth is below. So when you hesitate, you may miss a great opportunity (serious face)!)

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 446: Reaching an agreement

After leaving Asura's rocky area, Ye Shiwen once again embarked on an exploration (money-making) journey.

Now that she had such a powerful curse ability, Ye Shiwen felt a little inflated. She no longer had to be careful when she was traveling, and instead, she was walking in a straight line.

Taking big steps, Ye Shiwen felt that she was the most beautiful man in this mountain range!

At this time, the ground suddenly began to shake, and Ye Shiwen's body suddenly lost its balance and fell to the ground.

The frightened Ye Shiwen jumped up from the ground like a rabbit and immediately turned around to find a large brass bell floating in the sky above the area where Asura was.

The brass bell was simple in design, and there were all kinds of ancient characters carved on it. It floated in the air and slowly rotated.

At this moment, he could vaguely hear curses coming from the distance.

Under Ye Shiwen's surprised gaze, the big bell suddenly fell, and the shaking of the earth stopped, and the surroundings returned to calm.

Ye Shiwen was speechless.

Thinking that it was Asura's doing, Ye Shiwen thought for a moment, then turned around and prepared to continue on her way.

...

After all, there was still 95% of the area that had yet to be explored. The earlier he finished, the earlier he could return to Beiqi happily.

When the time came, he would have to eat a good meal to reward himself.

Thinking of this, Ye Shiwen suddenly felt a little excited.

After all, he was poor and easily satisfied.

She had just taken a few steps when a rabbit, startled by the earthquake, suddenly jumped out of the bushes at the side. It then hit the tree next to Ye Shiwen.

The rabbit couldn't help but roll its eyes. Its body fell to the ground, and its legs twitched.

"F * ck, it hurts!" B.rabbit, who had returned to his senses, hurriedly stood up and began to rub his head with both hands as he spoke in human language.

Ye Shiwen's face was full of shock, and she even felt a little nervous, because he was familiar with this rabbit.

It was the one that he had tested the effects of the curse on.

At this moment, the rabbit in Ye Shiwen's eyes had a huge debt of sixty-three soul coins. Seeing the creditor, it naturally felt a little guilty.

"Rabbit?" Ye Shiwen said in a low voice.

Hearing the voice from the side, the rabbit immediately stopped rubbing its head and turned to look at Ye Shiwen.

"Goo Goo Goo!"

"Don't you know how to talk?" Ye Shiwen was stunned.

"Goo Goo Goo!" B.rabbit started to play dumb and took small steps back, his face alert.

At this time, Ye Shiwen suddenly realized that the rabbit seemed to have forgotten that she owed it a huge sum of money.

He immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

"It's good that you've forgotten!"

The rabbit looked at Ye Shiwen, but in its heart, it was muttering.

He seemed to have met this woman before, but why was she looking at him with such fear in her eyes? was she afraid of him?

Thinking of this, B.rabbit tentatively asked,"

"Do we know each other?"

"I know him!" Ye Shiwen said without hesitation.

"How did you meet?" B.rabbit asked warily.

"You owe me a mystical material!" Ye Shiwen said guiltily.

"Impossible! I can't even afford to eat mystical materials myself. How can I owe you a mystical material?" The rabbit's Red eyes widened, its face filled with disbelief.

"It's fine. You don't have to return it. I'm not a petty person. " Ye Shiwen continued to say guiltily.

"That's impossible. Tell me, why do I owe you a mystical material?" The rabbit asked stubbornly.

"You just ate it, and then you suddenly lost your memory!" When Ye Shiwen said these words, she obviously didn't have much confidence.

When the rabbit heard this, it glanced at the big tree that it had just crashed into, and could not help but rub its head, falling into deep thought.

Did I lose my memory from the collision just now?

I've been cultivating for hundreds of years. How can my body be so weak?

Thinking of this, B.rabbit couldn't help but raise his head and ask,"

"You're really not lying to me?"

Ye Shiwen hurriedly nodded.

"You said it yourself, there's no need to return it." The rabbit immediately said.

"Yes, yes, you don't have to return it!" Ye Shiwen hurriedly nodded.

"Then what else do you have to say?" Hearing that he didn't have to return it, the tension on B.rabbit's face immediately disappeared, and he continued to rub his swollen rabbit head.

"Are you familiar with this area? Can you be my guide?" Ye Shiwen asked expectantly.

If there was a creature familiar with this mountain range as a guide, Ye Shiwen felt that the progress of her exploration would be much faster. After all, she hadn't opened up the map yet, and it was shrouded in fog. It was easy to walk into a dead end.

Under such circumstances, they could only return and take a detour, which was a waste of time.

When the rabbit heard this, it raised its head and glanced at Ye Shiwen,"

"Are there any benefits?"

"I thought you didn't have to return the mystical materials?" Ye Shiwen said guiltily.

"You said that you don't need to return it before you made your request. So, the first thing has been exempted. This is the second thing. You must pay for it." The rabbit said seriously.

To Ye Shiwen, she could talk about anything, but not money.

No matter how hard it was, it was impossible to talk about money, unless she was the beneficiary.

However, without B.rabbit's help, it would take her a long time to complete the task.

This made Ye Shiwen very conflicted.

After thinking for a while, Ye Shiwen said with a bitter expression,"

"How about a piece of dry bread?"

"What is dry bread?" Rabbit asked in confusion.

"Expensive food!" Ye Shiwen said her evaluation of dry bread.

There was no exaggeration in this sentence, because this was Ye Shiwen's actual evaluation of the dry bread that was sold for 0.5 soul coins.

If it wasn't for the fact that she would die from hunger, Ye Shiwen felt that she would be hungry for a long, long time.

In this way, he could save 1.5 soul coins if he didn't eat for a day, 45 soul coins if he didn't eat for a month, and a huge sum of money if he didn't eat for a year.

Therefore, there was nothing wrong with the idea that dry bread was equivalent to an expensive delicacy. It was in line with the logic of the poor.

B.rabbit, who had never heard of this kind of food, could not help but fall into deep thought. Then, he curiously asked,"

"Can I see what the dry bread looks like?"

"I'll look at it after I finish it!" Ye Shiwen, who didn't want to spend soul coins to buy it, couldn't help but answer.

After all, every time he ate dry bread, he would only buy it when he was in urgent need. He had never hoarded.

Because every time she spent soul coins, it made Ye Shiwen feel like her flesh was being cut.

"Then how do you expect me to believe you!" B.rabbit immediately glared at him.

"Why don't you try to believe me this once?" Ye Shiwen felt that in the conversation with the rabbit, she was obviously at a disadvantage and had no momentum to speak of.

B.rabbit rubbed his head, and his eyes flickered.

It was naturally very familiar with this mountain range, so it would not be a problem for it to be a guide.

However, it didn't know if it should trust the woman in front of it.

Although they had lived for hundreds of years, the rabbit's circle was actually very small, so they were not sure whether the promise of remuneration after the work was credible or not.

After some thought, the rabbit said with a grave expression,"

"Is there free food during work?"

Upon hearing this, Ye Shiwen said without hesitation,"

"I won 't!"

"Then what should I eat?" the rabbit's eyes widened.

"You're a rabbit, eat grass!" As she spoke, Ye Shiwen pointed at the nearby weeds.

The rabbit was speechless.

"I'm a rabbit who has cultivated. If I don't eat grass, I'm a rabbit at the bottom of the food chain!" Rabbit couldn't help but berate.

"Then what do you want to eat?" Ye Shiwen was stunned.

B.rabbit pointed at the top of a large tree at the side."Eat the leaves!"

"Alright!" Ye Shiwen nodded.

Thus, a poor player and a confused rabbit reached an exploration agreement.

Exchanging a piece of dry bread for a tour guide was a huge loss in Ye Shiwen's eyes!

But in rabbit's eyes, it seemed like he had made a huge profit!

After reaching an agreement, the human and rabbit set off.

During this time, Ye Shiwen told the rabbit about her plan to explore the entire mountain range.

The rabbit didn't care. To it, it was just wandering around the mountains every day, so it didn't matter where it went.

That afternoon, under the rabbit's lead, Ye Shiwen found that the progress of her exploration had indeed sped up a lot, and she had even bypassed several areas where fierce beasts appeared.

The rabbit's value in Ye Shiwen's eyes shot up.

This piece of dry bread did not seem to be a loss!

The sky gradually darkened, and Ye Shiwen, who had been walking with the rabbit for an entire afternoon, was finally hungry.

Looking at her hunger points that had turned red, Ye Shiwen felt a burst of pain in her heart.

Although he still wanted to endure, it seemed like he would enter a weakened state if he did not eat. He had already reached the point where he had no choice but to eat.

Ye Shiwen had no choice but to stop moving forward. She found some dry wood, took out a lighter from her space, and lit the fire. Then, the human and rabbit sat down around the bonfire.

"Rabbit, go find some leaves to eat." At this moment, Ye Shiwen turned her head and looked at the rabbit.

"Then what do you want to eat?" The rabbit asked curiously.

"I'll think of a way, you go eat first!" Ye Shiwen said in a serious tone.

"Do you want to eat dry bread behind my back?" B.rabbit said with wide eyes.

Having her thoughts guessed right, Ye Shiwen's expression changed significantly, becoming very guilty,"

"Just one person's worth!"

"I'll just take one bite!" Rabbit tried to negotiate with Ye Shiwen.

"No, it's too expensive!" Ye Shiwen immediately refused.

When rabbit heard this, he was not surprised.

After all, in its mind, dry bread should be a delicacy that was comparable to mystical materials. It was indeed a little too much to ask for a bite.

After some thought, B.rabbit rubbed his swollen head, turned around, and burrowed into the forest.

After the rabbit left, Ye Shiwen opened the game store and selected the food category and dry bread.

She stomped her feet, gritted her teeth, and bought one!

She took out dry bread from her space. The bread was still steaming hot, and the fragrance of wheat filled her nose. Ye Shiwen couldn't help but reveal an intoxicated expression on her face.

He really couldn't get tired of it!

Thinking of this, she opened her mouth and took a bite.

"Oh?" As she chewed on the bread, Ye Shiwen's brows slowly furrowed.

Why was there no smell?

Ye Shiwen couldn't believe it and took a few more big bites, but the bread still didn't taste any different, making her feel like she was eating paper.

This made Ye Shiwen stop eating and fall into deep thought.

A moment later, Ye Shiwen seemed to have found the reason. She immediately opened the mall again and opened the food category list.

It turned out that he had forgotten to open the list of delicacies. No wonder the taste had deteriorated! Ye Shiwen thought happily.

Looking at the list of delicacies, Ye Shiwen smiled sweetly.

Drawing empty promises to quench one's thirst, self-deception mode was immediately activated.

This bite ...

The smile on Ye Shiwen's face froze.

Why did it still feel like he was eating paper? It was completely hard to swallow!

I've bought inferior goods!

The 'truth' that she thought of suddenly appeared in Ye Shiwen's mind.

After all, the dry bread was made by the players themselves, so it was inevitable that there would be mistakes.

Thinking of this, Ye Shiwen was very angry.

I spent so many soul coins, and I actually bought a low-quality product. How could I bear this?!

Thinking of this, Ye Shiwen continued to eat indignantly. No matter how bad it was, she couldn't waste it!

After all, it was too expensive!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 447: Little expert in disguise

At this moment, Lu Wu, who was behind the scenes, was observing Ye Shiwen, who was eating by the bonfire.

After receiving the notice that Ye Shiwen had mastered the power of the Asura Gokudo path, Lu Wu thought that he had gained another super talented player, so he was ready to record it in his small notebook.

But in reality, Ye Shiwen made him feel extremely embarrassed.

This was the first time Lu Wu had seen a player who was doing so badly.

As a war player, she was really using her strength to embarrass the other fourth calamity grade players and drag them down!

Looking at Ye Shiwen, who was frowning and eating bread, Lu Wu really couldn't bear to record such a player in the list of talented players.

He thought of ao Jian, Qi Ming, Gu Yu, and the others, and then looked at Ye Shiwen, who was eating bread.

It was so embarrassing to compare!

Lu Wu couldn't help but cover his face.

At this moment, Lu Wu's feelings were very similar to Asura 's.

...

Being poor wasn't scary, what was scary was being poor and stupid at the same time!

After thinking for a while, Lu Wu decided to observe for a while longer. Otherwise, he really couldn't record Ye Shiwen's personality!

He was afraid of tarnishing the authority of this list!

...

Enduring the pain of not being able to swallow, Ye Shiwen forced herself to eat the dry bread.

At this moment, Ye Shiwen's face revealed a smile.

It was not a loss if there was no waste!

At the very least, the amount did not decrease. If it did, he would have to give it a bad review!

'The most important thing hasn't changed, so it's still acceptable,' Ye Shiwen thought.

She started the self-deceiving mode. After consoling herself, Ye Shiwen suddenly felt much better.

After stretching, Ye Shiwen began to wait for the rabbit to return after eating the leaves, and then began to explore again.

Although it was already night time, time was also a part of money for Ye Shiwen, so she naturally couldn't waste it.

A moment later, B.rabbit's figure emerged from the bushes at the side and arrived in front of the bonfire.

At this moment, it was holding a fat creature in its mouth, which looked like a mouse.

"Rabbit, What's this?"

When the rabbit heard this, it put down the rat and said indignantly,"

"I met this bamboo rat on my way here, and because of a verbal disagreement, I got into a fight with it. I couldn't hold back and killed it, but I thought that I couldn't let it go to waste, so I brought it back!"

Ye Shiwen was speechless.

"You're a rabbit, can you eat meat?"

"Nonsense, I'm a rabbit who has achieved success in cultivation. I'm not comparable to those rabbits who eat weeds!" The rabbit said proudly.

"Right, let's borrow a fire to roast and eat!" As he spoke, B.rabbit pulled out a branch from the bonfire and scuttled up the bamboo rat on the ground. He raised it up to the bonfire and began to roast it.

In Ye Shiwen's eyes, this scene was really ... Very disharmonious!

A rabbit roasting a mouse to eat ...

It was filled with a sense of disharmony.

It couldn't be helped, it was a rabbit that had achieved success in cultivation, Ye Shiwen thought.

Under the roasting, the hair of the bamboo rat began to burn out, revealing the meat under its skin. The smell of meat wafted over, making Ye Shiwen hungry again.

How cruel!

Ye Shiwen had been playing the game for so long, but she had never eaten meat before. The best she had ever eaten was the sweet zongzi given out by the game on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival.

At this moment, Ye Shiwen felt like she had been hurt.

This rat is so fat, the rabbit shouldn't be able to finish it.

Thinking of this, Ye Shiwen couldn't help but whisper,"

"Rabbit, why don't you share some with me? I'll get indigestion if I eat too much at night."

When the rabbit heard this, it couldn't help but raise its head to look at Ye Shiwen, and then decisively shook its head,"

"That won't do. You don't even share dry bread with me, why should I share it with you?"

"Then what if we can't finish it!" Ye Shiwen tried to negotiate.

"If you can't finish it, throw it away!" The rabbit said without the slightest hesitation.

Ye Shiwen was speechless.

In the face of such a realistic rabbit, Ye Shiwen couldn't think of any words to ask for food. She could only nod with a bitter face.

After the bamboo rat was cooked, the rabbit began to gnaw on the bamboo rat's meat happily, while Ye Shiwen bit on her finger at the side, starting to make empty promises to satisfy her hunger.

It was so fragrant! The meat was fresh and delicious!

In the state of fantasy, Ye Shiwen experienced the ultimate delicacy and had a strong sense of substitution!

After a while, the rabbit seemed to be full. It let out a long sigh of relief and threw the bamboo rat bones that it had finished gnawing into the fire.

"How's the taste?" Ye Shiwen couldn't help but ask.

"Not bad, it's more delicious than tree leaves." B.rabbit answered honestly.

Hearing this, Ye Shiwen's face revealed an envious expression.

"Then, should we sleep now?" B.rabbit asked as he rubbed his bulging stomach.

"No, we have to continue exploring!" Ye Shiwen immediately rejected the suggestion.

B.rabbit scratched his head, as if he didn't understand, but he still nodded.

"That's fine. I'm full anyway. I can't sleep!"

Thus, the man and rabbit put out the bonfire. Taking advantage of the bright moonlight, they once again began to explore the mountain range in the South of the Luoyi region.

Under the rabbit's lead, Ye Shiwen didn't need to worry about encountering wild animals.

As a rabbit demon who had lived in this area for hundreds of years, it was very familiar with the terrain here. Even at night, it did not have to worry about anything, and the progress of the exploration had been greatly improved.

Just as they were walking forward, B.rabbit suddenly raised his head and sniffed, then said,"

"There's a creature starting a fire up ahead!"

When Ye Shiwen heard this, she also raised her head and took two deep breaths like a rabbit, and then nodded solemnly,"

"Although I can't smell it, I believe you!"

The rabbit was speechless.

"Are we still going over? I'm afraid there's danger. " After some thought, B.rabbit asked.

"Don't be afraid. If we start a fire, I suspect it's a player, one of our own!" Ye Shiwen said calmly.

"I don't think so, I'm scared!" The rabbit, who was on high alert, immediately cowered.

"Don't be afraid, I'll protect you!" Ye Shiwen clenched her fist and cheered.

"Alright then, but let's go there quietly. Don't get discovered." The rabbit could only say this.

Thus, the human and rabbit continued to move forward in the direction of the smell.

After walking for less than a hundred meters, a faint flame suddenly appeared in Ye Shiwen and rabbit's line of sight. In the distance, they could also hear faint chatting sounds.

Seeing this, the rabbit immediately stopped in its tracks and perked up its ears to listen.

Seeing this, Ye Shiwen also learned to listen.

However, it was obvious that she did not have the rabbit's talent and could not hear any sound at all.

"Rabbit, I can't hear you!" Ye Shiwen said in a low voice.

"Then let's get closer!" The rabbit suggested after some thought.

"Yes, come closer!"

After that, the human and rabbit sneaked toward the bonfire.

After getting closer, Ye Shiwen could finally hear their conversation clearly. One man and one rabbit suddenly lay down on the ground and listened carefully.

"Sigh, the tribe leader's rule is that no clansmen are allowed to enter Northern Qi. If the tribe leader finds out about what we've done, we'll probably die a terrible death!" In front of the bonfire, a burly man in galaism uniform sighed.

"This is a very important matter. The elders sent us to Beiqi because we had no choice. After all, we lost the jialan light. Without it, it will be very difficult for that kid to win the Rahu King's position. There are still a group of people eyeing this position!" A skinny man with a purple tattoo on his face said.

"Don't complain. At least if Gani wins the Rahu King's position, it will be good for us. If we go to Beiqi and find the Indigo light, Gani will repay us!" A man in a black robe could not help but ask.

"It's too risky. If we head south, we'll have to pass by the nine-Yao great domain. After entering Beiqi, we'll have no destination. We'll know that the Indigo light is in the hands of the players. As for whether we can find it or not, that's another matter!" The burly man sighed again.

"Think of something good. What if we find them? the player clans aren't strong. As long as we catch their higher-ups and threaten them, they'll naturally admit defeat!"

Hearing the black-robed man's words, the rest of them no longer complained, but their expressions were still full of dissatisfaction.

Because in their eyes, the risk of going to Beiqi this time was too great.

As long as their tribe leader found out about this, they would definitely be sacrificed to Asura. There was no chance of them being lucky.

...

Not far away, the rabbit and Ye Shiwen were eavesdropping on their conversation.

At this moment, B.rabbit suddenly turned to look at Ye Shiwen and said in a low voice,"

"They seem to want to capture the player clan. Didn't you say that you were from the player clan?"

"Yeah, I've realized that too. I'm a little scared now!" Ye Shiwen immediately turned around and replied in a low voice.

"Then let's run!" The rabbit suggested.

"Alright, let's run!" Ye Shiwen replied in a low voice.

The human and rabbit reached an agreement and slowly got up from the ground, preparing to retreat.

At this time, the black-robed man in front of the bonfire suddenly raised his eyebrows and his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Ye Shiwen and rabbit.

"Sneaky? what's your identity?" The black-robed man said with a dark expression.

"Goo Goo Goo!" The rabbit immediately activated its camouflage mode, picked up a bunch of weeds on the ground, and began to eat them.

"Goo Goo Goo!" Ye Shiwen was stunned for two seconds, then she imitated the rabbit's cry.

After thinking for a while, he resisted the urge to lie on the ground and eat grass like a rabbit.

At this moment, the rabbit that was eating grass suddenly choked and could not help but start coughing.

The black-robed man's gloomy face also revealed a trace of shock. Then, his expression turned cold.

"You're from a player clan?"

"Goo Goo Goo!" Ye Shiwen forced herself to pretend.

At this moment, the rabbit was the first to be unable to bear it any longer. It flicked away the grass in its mouth and said with a face full of grief and indignation,"

"How can I disguise myself like this? I've been exposed!"

"I've never learned how to disguise myself as a rabbit!"Ye Shiwen's face was also filled with grief and indignation.

The rabbit was speechless.

"That's just right. I'll ask you some things now. Tell me where the clan leader of the player clan is, and I might let you go." The black-robed man looked at Ye Shiwen and said.

"I won't say it. Although I'm poor, I have a backbone!" Ye Shiwen said without hesitation.

"Perhaps you'll have to suffer a little before you can speak." The black-robed man smiled and waved his hand at Ye Shiwen.

A stream of purple light flowed out from the black-robed man's hand and appeared on Ye Shiwen's forehead.

At this moment, the game's notification sounded in Ye Shiwen's mind:

[Game prompt: you have been cursed by the target 'jiamu','pain'. The Shura's seal is automatically activated, and the curse is nullified!]

After he finished casting the spell, Jia Mu began to wait for Ye Shiwen to wail in pain.

Time passed by bit by bit. Jia Mu and Ye Shiwen stared at each other, but the art of pain still didn't show any effect.

Jia Mu couldn't help but widen his eyes.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 448: The correct way to use a curse

Realizing that his curse ability had failed, Jia Mu was extremely surprised and couldn't help but wave his hand at Ye Shiwen again.

The curse mark appeared again.

However, just like before, it didn't have any effect on Ye Shiwen, who had mastered the extreme grade incantation.

At this moment, Jia Mu couldn't help but freeze.

This was simply unbelievable to him, because the curse ability was directly effective on the other party, and there was no possibility of not hitting the target.

If the first time was a spell-casting error, how could the second time be explained?

This was the first time that Jia Mu had encountered such a strange situation.

At this time, Ye Shiwen suddenly raised her head and looked at him with a vigilant face,"

"You'll become a pig!"

[Game prompt: Shura language spell has been used on the target. The spell automatically recognizes the transformation curse. The target has been cursed with the transformation curse!]

...

"Skill tip: as the target is a beginner ghost Governor, the effect will last for 1 hour at most!"

The purple mark of Asura Yan emerged. At this moment, Jia MU's body began to twist uncontrollably. His black robe fell off, and his body quickly shrank, turning into the pink Pig in Ye Shiwen's mind.

"F * ck, he's turned into a pig!" B.rabbit's eyes widened when he saw this.

At this time, three more figures appeared beside Ye Shiwen and rabbit. They attacked Ye Shiwen at the same time without hesitation.

Ye Shiwen was immediately frightened. She looked at the three people approaching and hurriedly said,"

"Pig! Pig transformation! Pig transformation!"

Three Asura Yan runes appeared above their heads at the same time. Under the curse, the three of them could not resist it. Their bodies twisted and turned into three fragrant pigs in the blink of an eye.

At this moment, not only was rabbit stunned, but the four men from the galaism who had turned into pigs were also dumbfounded.

It wasn't that they didn't know about the transformation spell, but Ye Shiwen's casting speed and the efficiency of turning three people into pigs at the same time couldn't be described as terrifying. It completely exceeded their understanding of the curse.

"Phew, so dangerous!" Ye Shiwen let out a long sigh of relief.

"Not good, they're running away!" At this time, the rabbit anxiously said. As it spoke, it pounced towards a pig and bit the pig's ear, starting to pull it hard.

Seeing this, Ye Shiwen quickly looked at the four people from the galaism and shouted,"

"You've all become idiots!"

As the Asura seal appeared, the four pigs immediately stopped running and rolled forward a distance due to inertia.

"Die!" Seeing the four pigs fall to the ground, the rabbit immediately pulled on one pig's ear and began to punch and kick it.

After venting for a while, the rabbit spat at the fragrant pig beneath it,

"You want to deal with uncle rabbit with just you guys!"

Then, the rabbit turned to look at Ye Shiwen and said with a surprised expression,"

"I didn't expect you to be so powerful!"

When Ye Shiwen heard this, she smiled awkwardly.

In fact, if it wasn't for Jia Mu casting a spell on her and the game notification ringing, she would have really forgotten that she knew the Shura language spell.

"Why did you stop them from escaping?" Ye Shiwen asked curiously.

"Stupid! If they get away, they'll definitely come back for revenge. This is called eliminating the roots!" B.rabbit said with a serious expression.

"What about them?" Ye Shiwen pointed at the four pigs lying on the ground and asked.

"Why don't we roast it and eat it?" Rabbit could not help but suggest.

"Don 't!" Ye Shiwen quickly shook her head.

In Ye Shiwen's opinion, these four pigs were all human-shaped creatures. Although they were now cursed to be fragrant pigs, it still made her feel uncomfortable.

When the rabbit heard this, it squatted on the ground with one hand on its chin and began to think. After a moment, it raised its head bitterly and looked at Ye Shiwen, saying,"

"If it's eaten raw, it might be a little hard to swallow. Why don't we roast it?"

Ye Shiwen was speechless.

"I said not to eat, not how to eat!" Ye Shiwen immediately explained.

"But it's such a waste!" Looking at the four silly pigs, the rabbit had a reluctant expression.

"By the way, are you able to control them?" At this moment, B.rabbit's ears suddenly perked up, and he looked at Ye Shiwen with some excitement.

Ye Shiwen thought for a moment and then nodded.

With the Asura seal, she did have the ability to control her thoughts.

"Then you can control them and make them our mounts. It'll be much more convenient for us to travel!" The rabbit's ears flicked back and forth, clearly very excited.

When Ye Shiwen heard this, she was stunned.

She turned her head to look at the four pigs on the ground, then looked at B.rabbit, and couldn't help but nod her head eagerly,"

"I'll try!"

"Quickly try it, quickly try it!" The rabbit stood on a pig's stomach and jumped around, appearing to be very excited.

"All of you, be obedient!" Ye Shiwen said as she looked at the four pigs.

[Game prompt: use the Shura language spell on the targets, Gamu, Gashu, gash, and gash. The spell will automatically recognize The Taming spell. The targets are under mind control. Lasts for 1 hour!]

"I've succeeded!" Seeing the game notification, Ye Shiwen immediately looked at the rabbit and said.

"Beautiful!" The rabbit gave Ye Shiwen a look of approval.

Then, under Ye Shiwen's command, the four pigs stood up, and Ye Shiwen and rabbit each sat on one.

After that, the careless human and rabbit once again began their journey to explore the southern mountain range.

With a Mount, their speed of advancement was much faster.

During this period, as long as the time of the curse was almost up, Ye Shiwen would decisively cast the curse again, so that the four pigs would never be able to break free.

After a night of exploration, the progress was more than five times faster, which made Ye Shiwen extremely happy.

The next day, at dawn.

After a short rest, Ye Shiwen and the rabbit set off again.

At this moment, they had already explored the central area of the southern mountain range, and there was a huge Canyon in front of them.

And this was Ye Shiwen's next goal.

Riding on the pig Mount, they moved forward along the steep slope. When they reached the end, the four pigs jumped up at the same time, bringing Ye Shiwen and the rabbit over the steep slope and into the valley.

"Ah Ho~()" the rabbit grabbed the ears of the pig and shouted excitedly as its body moved up and down.

Ye Shiwen's face was also red. As a poor person, she usually envied other players for having a Mount. This time, she really experienced the pleasure of having a Mount.

However, just as they jumped over the steep slope in front of the valley and landed, they were dumbfounded.

This was because a massive Army had appeared in front of them.

The red military flag fluttered in the wind, and the soldiers stretched for miles from the valley to the end of the valley.

These soldiers were all very burly. They were all topless, and their bodies were engraved with all kinds of Asura Dao secret technique runes. Their bronze skin reflected a faint metallic luster under the sun, and they were filled with a wild aura.

Ye Shiwen and rabbit couldn't help but be stunned by the sense of oppression.

At this moment, the eyes of countless bronze statues and soldiers in front of the Army were focused on the rabbit and Ye Shiwen who had suddenly appeared.

"Rabbit, what do we do!" Ye Shiwen's face turned pale.

She had just analyzed them and found that they were all soldiers from different races in the Luoyi region.

Ye Shiwen also often hung out on the forum. The North of nine-Yao great domain and the South of luohou great domain, which was where she was now, were the two large domains 'intersections.

No matter how stupid she was, she knew what the appearance of Luo Yi's Army meant.

The war between the major regions was about to begin!

"Quickly run!" The rabbit quickly pulled the pig's ears, trying to make it change its direction of running.

When Ye Shiwen heard this, she quickly nodded. Then, she controlled the pig to turn around and run back in the same direction.

At the front of the Army, the elder of the Jia Lou clan, who was sitting on the back of a ferocious bronze beast, looked at the rabbit and Ye Shiwen, who had turned around and ran away. He said in an indifferent tone,""Gani, go and get them!"

Hearing this, gan ni nodded and the shadow of the Asura Demon God appeared behind him. His body turned into a blue light and chased after Ye Shiwen and rabbit.

At this moment, the rabbit and Ye Shiwen were both frightened, and they rode the pig in the opposite direction.

Ye Shiwen was afraid that if she died, she would have to return to Beiqi and waste a lot of time to rush back.

The rabbit was afraid that if it died, it would really be gone. It was too cruel!

At this moment, they wished they could turn into pigs and run with all their might.

However, their speed was not as fast as Gani 's. After a while, he appeared above their heads.

"Quickly turn her into a pig!" B.rabbit hurriedly shouted at Ye Shiwen.

When Ye Shiwen heard this, she immediately turned around and looked at him,"

"Turn into a pig!"

This time, Ye Shiwen's well-tested skill failed.

The game notification also appeared.

[Game prompt: as the target is too strong, the curse's upper limit is (beginner ghost Governor). The curse is ineffective!]

Seeing the game notification, Ye Shiwen turned to the rabbit in fear and said,"

"Rabbit, the curse has failed!"

The rabbit's face was also filled with fear when it heard this.

"Don't scare me. I've only lived for 304 years. I'm still young. I don't want to die!"

Ye Shiwen was speechless.

At this moment, she was really helpless.

Gani, who was flying in the air, was shocked.

Just now, he had felt the aura of the Asura extreme path.

And this aura was coming from the pig-riding woman below.

The power of the extreme Shura path was an extreme power that he had never mastered. Now that he had lost the ability to speak, he was trying to cultivate one of the powers of the Asura extreme path,"devil-restricting mantras." However, hundreds of years had passed, and he had not comprehended much from it. Even the devil-restricting seal had not been born.

Therefore, in his opinion, it was incredible that this woman, who was obviously from another race, had mastered the power of the extreme path of Asura.

In order to find out what was going on, Jia NI's body flashed and appeared in front of Ye Shiwen and the rabbit. He waved his hands, and the demon God behind him stretched out its arms and blocked Ye Shiwen and the rabbit.

"Bang!"

The rabbit (pig), who didn't have time to brake, and Ye Shiwen immediately crashed into the arms of the demonic God's Phantom.

The rabbit and Ye Shiwen couldn't stabilize their bodies and were thrown into the air before falling to the ground.

At this time, Jian Ni took back the Asura Demon God's shadow behind him and walked in front of Ye Shiwen, looking at her in confusion.

After thinking for a while, he squatted down and put his palm on Ye Shiwen's forehead under her frightened eyes.

When Jia NI's hand left, a purple Fang mark slowly appeared on Ye Shiwen's forehead.

Seeing the mark, Gani's body shook!

Cultivation curse, extreme killing path-Asura Yan!

It wasn't just disbelief, Gani's eyes were filled with shock.

The power of the extreme path of Asura was controlled by an outsider?

How was that possible?